Alcyone 2

AnandGholap.
Net
Lives of Alcyone
Part 2 ( Lives 16 to 30 )
By Annie Besant & C. W. Leadbeater
Life XVI
Our hero’ s destiny here brings him into the midst of another
of those easy going civilisations that were so common in the world
before the modern spirit introduced its uncomfortable doctrine of the
necessity for living always at high pressure. Though we find him now
at the antipodes, he is in the same sub-race as in Ireland in the
thirteenth life, and the conditions have much in common. The
climate is much better, so that the settlements are no longer
confined to the sunny sides of the hills. Crops are far larger and fruit
is more plentiful, and life generally is easier in all respects. But the
race displays its characteristics, its love for the open air, its
realisation of the proximity of the unseen world, its sun-worship, and
its distaste for temples made with hands.
The men of this fifth sub-race had entered the country only a
few centuries before, dispossessing tribes who were apparently a
mixture of Turanian and Lemurian stock. These aborigines had
offered no serious resistance to the invaders, but had retired to the
hills and the less accessible parts of the country, where they still
existed in large numbers. There was little intercourse between the
two races, except that in various places small groups of the
Turanians abandoned their unfriendly attitude and came and made
settlements in the immediate neighbourhood of the white men, for
whom they were usually willing to work when required. The untamed
part of this earlier race was regarded with horror and aversion,
chiefly because of the peculiarly objectionable form of their religion,
3
which eventually led to their complete subjugation, as will be seen

later.
Almost all our characters are present in this life, most of them
of course among the superior race, but a few among the Turano-
Lemurians. The rulers of the country was Viraj, and according to the
custom of this branch of the race the King was also ipso facto the
head of the Church, that is to say, the High Priest. Viraj, however,
was a strong and somewhat stern ruler, who had a great genius for
administration. He was little attracted to the priestly side of his work,
although he performed such duties as had to be done with a sharp
military brevity which was impressive in its way. His oldest son
Surya was from an early age drawn much more to the priestly than
to the kingly side of the royal office, and this characteristic was so
marked that as soon as he came of age Viraj turned over to him all
that part of the work, in order that he himself might plunge with
renewed ardour into the organisation of his country.
Surya married Alcyone, who appeared this time in a female
body as the daughter of the younger brother of King Viraj. She had a
most intense reverence and affection for her husband, and shared
with him his devotion to the priestly side of his office. Though Surya
was the heir-apparent, many of the duties that would naturally have
fallen to him were left to his younger brother Leo, in order that he
might be able to devote all his time to a re-organisation of the
priesthood and its methods. His first children were the twin boys
Mars and Mercury; and as soon as these twins began to be able to
express their preferences it was manifest that they were respectively
incarnations of the two sides of the royal office; for Mars seemed to
care comparatively little for the temple ceremonies, while he
manifested the most intense interest in the administrative work of his
grandfather. Although the affection between the twin brothers was
most touching, they differed entirely on this point; for Mercury’ s
devotion was all to the temple services, which he constantly
attended with his mother. Even already Viraj and Surya had decided
that if they both lived long enough the crown should pass from
grandfather to grandson Mars, leaving Surya to devote himself to
the work which he loved, and Mercury to inherit high position in due
course, thereby establishing a separation between the kingly and
priestly offices.
As years rolled on Alcyone’ s family rapidly increased, all its
members being characters well known to us. It was one of her
greatest pleasures to dream of their future, imagining for them all
sorts of distinguished destinies. Some of her dreams seem to have
been actual previsions; and her husband Surya, who used to listen
to her with an indulgent smile, was on one occasion at least greatly
impressed by one of her visions—so much so that he took the words
out of her mouth and spoke himself as though inspired:
“ You and I, my wife, and these flowers of our race, have a
wondrous destiny before us. As you follow me now, so shall you and
they follow me in that glorious future. Some of these who now call
you mother shall pass in advance of you, and shall be my more
immediate helpers in the work which I have to do. And when your
share in that work comes, others of these your children shall stand
round you as helpers and disciples. So the members of this our
family shall not be separated as so often happens; again and again
shall they be here together, so that it becomes a permanent family
whose members shall meet in fraternal affection through the ages
5
that are yet to come.”

So when Viraj was gathered to his fathers it was Mars, not
Surya, who was proclaimed King in his stead; and it was not long
after he came to the throne before it was found necessary to take
further control of that part of the island inhabited by the Turano
Lemurians. These latter had an obscene form of religion which,
among other unpleasantness, involved occasional human
sacrifices—usually sacrifices of especially beautiful children. These
were sometimes selected from among their own families, but more
frequently one of their tribes made a raid upon another in the hope
of finding suitable victims. On one occasion, however, it was
decided by the priests of this unpleasant form of worship that an
unusually choice sacrifice was required, because an unknown
infectious disease had broken out among their people. So the
priests met in conclave and decided that, as ordinary methods had
proved ineffectual in turning aside the wrath of their deities, a white
child should be captured and sacrificed.
Their only hope of obtaining such a prize was through some of
those of their tribe who were in close touch with the ruling race.
There had been a certain amount of intermarriage between the
races, although this was discouraged by the authorities, and it was
from some of these mulatto families that the most powerful and most
scheming of the priests were drawn. Among them were found just at
this period two with whom we are acquainted, Lacey and Tripos.
Aided by a woman named Cancer, they resolved to steal a
child from the white settlements, and after much lurking and
watching they contrived to carry off Phra, one of the grandsons of
Surya and Alcyone. It was some little time before he was missed,
and still longer before his relations suspected what had happened;
but as soon as the truth was realised the boy’ s father, Naga,
hurriedly got together a few friends and retainers, and started out in
pursuit. As they knew nothing of the secret hiding-places of the
aborigines they would probably have failed in their quest, but for the
aid given to them by some others of the mulattos who were
thoroughly well disposed towards the white race. Assisted by these,
Naga and his party were able to overtake the abductors and rescue
the child before the tribe could be called together for the sacrifice.
They made prisoners of the three people we have mentioned, and
brought them before King Mars, who promptly had them executed,
and furthermore issued an edict that the interior portion of the
country should be brought directly under his rule, and that sacrifices
of all sorts should be entirely suppressed. This was done, but the
aborigines regretted their sanguinary faith, and were by no means
well disposed towards the new regime.
This was on the whole a quiet and uneventful life, passed in a
pleasant land and among an amiable people. They were not by any
means unlike those of their race whom we have already described
as living in Ireland a few centuries before. They were good farmers
and bold seamen, hospitable and affectionate, showing a great
reverence for old age. The great men among them were rather
orators and poets than fighters; and certain amount of excellence
along these lines was expected from the leaders of the people, as all
judgements, sermons and public speeches of any sort on great
occasion were invariably delivered in extemporaneous verse. They
were clever builders, weavers and dyers; and their woodcarving was
remarkably good, intricate and detailed. The life was on the whole
7
happy and simple one, with no striking events, and at the end of it
Alcyone passed peacefully away at the elevated age of eighty-eight.
Chart XVI
New Zealand 25,528 B.C.
1 st 2 nd 3 rd 4 th 5 th 6 th 7 th
Kara -Radius
Viola -Forma Iota -Ullin
Upaka -Inca
Colos -Apollo
Euphra -Pallas Daphne -Obra
Norma -Thor
Cyr -Clio
Fabius -Theseus
Alcyone -Surya
Walter -Beren
Atlas -Draco
Osiris -Beatus Iris -Tiphys
Polaris -Argus
Vulcan -Selene
Dolphin -Judex
Pindar -Orpheus
Mizar -Sirius Bee -Kim Juno -Pisces
Dactyl -Lutea
Phoenix -Diana
Brihat -Percy
Sagitta -Melete
Gimel -Fides
Aquilla -Ajax Lomia -Olaf
Jupiter -Viraj Obra -Daphne
Flora -Orca
Koli -Egeria
Beren -Walter
Diana -Phoenix
Leto -Sif Magnus -Nestor
Holly -Clare
Ajax -Aquilla
Chrys -Dido
Ara -Jerome
Percy -Brihat Jason -Canopus
Pepin -Telosa
Spes -Mira
Ulysses -Mars
Aries -Bella
Spica -Castor Melete -Sagitta
Amal -Gaspar
Neptune -Vega Myna -Betel
Rector -Lyra Rhea -Laxa
Quies -Psyche
Auson -Flos
Pearl -Dhruva
Rosa -Erato Forma -Viola
Melpo -Alba
Arcor -Auriga
Elsa -Echo
Orpheus -Pindar
Madhu -Nimrod
Ronald -Wences Dharma -Lotus
Demeter -Saturn Yodha -Pavo
Uchcha -Ivan
Andro -Beth
Lili -Cento
Tolosa -Pepin
Algol -Kamu
Thor -Norma
9
Chart XVI
Betel -Myna
Telema -Theo Orca -Flora
Flos -Auson
Castor -Spica
Trefoil -Altair
Bruce -Eros
Alces -Taurus Herakles -Albireo Sappho -Udor Jerome -Ara
Lobelia -Xanthos
Laxa -Rhea
Sif -Leto
Xanthos -Lobelia
Sextans -Hebe
Psyche -Quies Cygnus -Scotus
Aqua -Aulus
Clare -Holly
Achilles -Capella
Mars -Ulysses Una -Yati

Noel -Ushas
Mercury -Vesta Ivan -Uchcha
Roxana -Nanda
Naga -Naiad Radius -Kara
Kepos -Sigma
Phra -Joan
Maya -Horus
Ullin -Iota
Nimrod -Madhu
Electra -Uranus
Chanda -Sita
Odos -Baldur
Surya -Alcyone Horus -Maya
Rama -Venus Fomal -Hestia
Proteus -Ivy
Siwa -Callio
Kudos -Rex
Yati -Una
Dhruva -Pearl
Ivy -Proteus
Deneb -Hermin
Apollo -Colos Philae -Rigel
Callio -Siwa
Gem -Soma
Yajna -Callyx
Math -Fons
Fides -Gimel Rex -Kudos
Soma -Gem
Daleth -Crux
Saturn -Demeter
Hestia -Fomal
Hermin -Deneb
Uranus -Electra Rigel -Philaee
Fons -Math
Crux -Daleth
Viraj -Jupiter Lignus -Libra
Oak Ophis
Ixion -Nicos
Inca -Upaka
Muni -Kratos
Pavo -Yodha
Lotus -Dharma
Chart XVI
Ushas -Noel
Calyx -Yajna Nanda -Roxana
Joan -Phra
Vizier -Onyx
Sita -Chanda
Baldur -Odos
Argus -Polaris
Venus -Rama
Taurus -Alces Leo -Aurora Nicos -Ixion
Sirius -Mizar Wences -Ronald
Nestor -Magnus
Corona -Kos
Aulus -Aqua
Zeno -Alex
Vajra -Arthur Hebe -Sextans
Canopus -Jason
Fort -Priam
Beatus -Osiris
Kim -Bee
Vesta -Mercury
Alex -Zeno
Atheno -Cassio Mira -Spes Altair -Trefoil
Bella -Aries
Gasper -Amal
Libra -Lignus
Lyra -Rector Hector -Gnostic Arthur -Vajra
Udor -Sappho
Concord -Parthe
Draco -Atlas
Egeria -Koli Nita -Zoe
Judex -Dolphin
Alba -Melpo
Cassio -Athena Zoe -Nita

Dido -Chrys
Kos -Corona Olaf -Lomia
Leopard -Dome
Pisces -Juno
Pallas -Euphra
Gnostic -Hector Aletheia -Aldeb
Dora -Ida
Nadiad -Naga
Kamu -Algol Ophis -Oak
Beth -Andro
Clio -Cyr
Kratos -Muni
Theseus -Fabius Sigma -Kepos
Virgo -Pax
Vega -Neptune Lutea -Dactyl
Capella -Achilles Aldeb -Aletheia
Eros -Bruce
Parthe -Concord
Cento -Lili
Aurora -Leo
Erato -Rosa
Scotas -Cygnus
Tiphys -Iris
Helios -Sylla Echo -Elsa Auriga -Arcor
11
Chart XVI
Dome -Leopard
Priam -Fort
Ida -Dora
Theo -Telema
Albireo -Herakles
Xalon -Bootes
Alma -Stella Boreas -Phocea
Hygeia -Pomo
Aglaia -Adrona
Zama -Gluck Camel -Thetis
Cetus -Sirona Phocea -Boreas
Bootes -Xulon
Eudox -Irene Pome -Hygeia

Mona -Nu Thetis -Camel
Capri -Vale
Apis -Lacey
Tripos -Pollux Alastor -Cancer
Pyx -Markab
Zephyr -Abel
Adrona -Aglaia Vale -Capri
Markab -Pyx
Life XVII
In this life we find ourselves back again among the wonderful

race of the Toltecs. In many ways the most powerful and enduring of
all sons of Atlantis. Our group of Servers, however, appears not in
the centre of the empire in the Island of Poseidonis, but in the
country which we now call Mexico. Our members were there
obviously in order to regenerate it, for in many ways it had fallen
from the high estate of the parent race. The corruption and
looseness of morals which gradually sapped the vitality of the great
City of the Golden Gate had been working in this rich and flourishing
colony, and this decadence in virility had been accompanied by a
caducity in religion also. What had originally been a pure and noble
sun-worship had borrowed foul and cruel rites from the savage faiths
of wild Central American tribes, until it became more degraded and
unholy than the Turano-Lemurian cult described in the previous life.
Human sacrifices were offered more frequently and with far more
gorgeous surroundings, for the magnificent temples erected by the
race in its prime were still intact, though perverted to uses which
would have horrified their builders.
The principal city of their capital city was a vast amphitheater,
rather larger than the Colosseum at Rome, with a small pyramid in
the middle, on the truncated summit of which was a little inner
temple or shrine. The priests did not content themselves with taking
toll from its population by way of actual sacrifices; they also seized
upon promising children to be their mediums in all sorts of obscene
13
invocations. They had made a considerable study of mesmeric

power, and develop it to a high degree of efficiency; and they
remorselessly employed it to persuade parents to give up their
offspring to them. The children seized by them always died early.
They were utilised for a time as mediums, all vitality being gradually
drained out of them; then they usually fell victims to the foul lusts of
the priests, and finally were offered as sacrifices to various
bloodthirsty deities.
Even this was not all, for those who were sacrificed frequently
became vampires at death, and came back as creatures of
unnamable horror to prey upon those whom they had once loved
best. Add to all this that those priests exacted heavy contributions
from every one whom they thought to be possessed of wealth of any
sort, and it will be seen that the country groaned under a terrible
tyranny and was sorely in need of relief.
All this King Mars had known from childhood; and he had
often thought as a boy that when he came to the throne he would try
to do something to curb the power of this iniquitous priesthood. But
in actual fact it was far from easy to see what improvements could
be made. The whole system was absolutely rotten; yet, much as the
people hated it, they had grown up with it and were used to it; they
lay under the weight of its influence and really believed that the cruel
deities of whom they were told would take undying vengeance upon
them if any of these loathsome rites were omitted. There was a
certain fierce fanaticism about the priests, and by their mesmeric
influence they to some extent infected the people with this, so that at
the time they actually rejoiced in the abominable sacrifices, even
though they well knew that they themselves or those most dear to
them might be the next victims.
So King Mars, though he had himself no faith in such deities,
and heartily wished to deliver his people from this odious
ecclesiastical tyranny, did not see his way to any immediate action.
He felt that some day he must come into conflict with this priestly
power, but he felt that when he did the struggle would be a serious
one, and he waited in the faint hope that some day circumstances
might be more favourable for it. His chief hope lay in the fact that he
had thoroughly endeared himself to his people by a just, equitable
and benignant rule, and he felt sure that they would follow him to the
death in any cause except one which conflicted with their religious
ideas. But if his hold upon them was by love, that of the priests was
by fear; and in all but the noblest natures the latter emotion is apt to
be the stronger.
Mars had married Vulcan, and they had three sons and two
daughters. The heir-apparent was Sirius, who married Electra, an
old friend of many lives, and it was as their eldest daughter that
Alcyone was born. Brought up as she was in the seclusion of a
splendid palace surrounded by lovely gardens which covered
several square miles, Alcyone knew almost nothing of the terror
which brooded over her country, hearing only some faint reflections
of it from the talk of her slaves. Mars discussed the matter frequently
with his sons and daughters, but nothing was said about it to
Alcyone until she was almost of age, when an event happened
which forced it upon her attention.
A younger daughter of the King was Spica, who had married
Alces, and had three children. Of these her favourite was Fides, who
15
was at that time about eleven years of age. On one of the great
religious festivals she took him with her to the principal temple,
where many thousands of people were gathered to join in the
celebrations. She found herself in the arena of the vast
amphitheatre, near the foot of the central pyramid. She had just
been joining in a mighty chant or song invoking their deity—a most
impressive and magnetic performance when so many thousands of
voices took part in it—when the chief priest Scorpio came out of the
inner shrine and stood in front of its door gazing sternly upon the
crowd. Spica was acutely conscious that he was pouring out the
much dreaded mesmeric influence, and she soon felt that his eye
was resting especially upon her, and that he was using all his arts to
induce her to come up the steps and offer her son to him as a
servant of the temple. Knowing full well what his fate in that case
would be, she called up all her reserves of will-power, and resisted
with all her strength, clasping the boy to her side in the earnestness
of her endeavour to protect him. Her will, however, was far less
trained than that of Scorpio, and in spite of her superhuman efforts,
she presently found herself moving towards him up the steps,
drawing with her the frightened yet fascinated boy.
“ You wish to offer this boy to us for the service of the high
gods ?” inquired Scorpio.
Spica felt herself forced to mutter some indistinct
acquiescence, and Scorpio, with a triumphant leer of lust and
cruelty, solemnly accepted the gift in the name of his deities, took
Fides by the hand and led him into the shrine, while Spica rushed
blindly down the steps and forced her way somehow through the
crowd. As soon as she was out of the immediate influence of
Scorpio she realised fully the horror of what she had done; but,
though full of grief and despair, she knew well that it was useless for
her to return, for under the gaze of those evil eyes she would be
able to say nothing. For sometime she wandered about in the park
outside the great amphitheater, heart-broken and scarcely able to
think, but at last she made up her mind to seek her father the King
and place her case before him and beg for his intervention.
She found him in those apartments of the place which were
specially appropriated to his eldest son, and she told her tale to him
in the presence of Sirius and Electra and their family. The anger of
the King was aroused, and his voice was deep and stern as he said
to them:
“ Of a surety this is too much; must they lay their vile hands
even upon a member of my own family?”
He was about to say more, but was checked by the uprising of
Alcyone, who suddenly stood in front of him with a regal
commanding air quite foreign to her usual nature, and began
speaking rapidly in ringing measured tones:
“ The time has come, O King,” she said. “ The years of this
tyranny are fulfilled. For many centuries the night has brooded over
this land, growing ever darker and darker; but now at last the dawn
shall come. It is your hand, O King, that must free your people from
this curse, and this evil priesthood of demons must be destroyed
root and branch, and its power removed for ever. Send first ,O King,
and demand the return of your grandson; and when that is refused,
as it will be, arise in your might and proclaim that by long-continued
wickedness and, cruelty this priesthood has forfeited its power, and
that you, as King and father to your people, take over the priestly
17
power to yourself and your descendents for ever. Make this your
decree, and send your soldiers to enforce it, and your people will
hail you with acclamation as their deliverer from intolerable wrong.
Strong indeed are hate and fear, yet love is stronger still. And if you
will take this boldly in hand, and do right and justice, fearing nothing,
your name shall be acclaimed through many generations, and your
people shall live free and happy under you as their father upon
earth, even as God is their father in heaven.”
King Mars sat in silent astonishment, watching the delivery of
this spirited address by the gentle and usually silent Alcyone, and
the family stood round her in equal amazement. But Sirius said:
“ It is not he who has spoken, but some Great One; father
and King, the advice is good advice, and she has indicated the
wisest way, “ Seize that man, and bind him and all his followers;
and see that he utters no more treason against the name of our lord
the King.”
The order was at once carried out, and Sirius with him to
surround the amphitheater and took a squadron of soldiers with him
to surround the great monastery close by. That was quickly done,
and the startled priests were made prisoners before they knew what
was happening. There were some murmurs from amongst the
crowd, but when Sirius faced them and held up the King’ s signet,
the people bowed their heads and went silently away, marvelling
much at the strange things that were happening.
Then Sirius called before him the warden of the monastery,
and demanded to know what had been done with Fides. The warden
denied all knowledge of any person, but as Sirius quietly remarked
that if he was not then and there produced every Priest in the
monastery would be instantly beheaded and the place burnt to the
ground, the warden’ s memory returned to him and he sullenly
indicated the way to the novice’ s department. Sirius strode along
the echoing corridors with a strong force of soldiers at his back, and
presently found his frightened nephew, in a room along with four
other boys who had been obtained from their parents that same day
in the same nefarious manner. They were in charge of a heavy-
faced monk, who raised an indignant protest against the invasion,
but was quickly silenced. Sirius drew Fides to him and asked how he
felt; but the boy was evidently dazed and unable to answer clearly.
When Sirius tried to draw him away he resisted in some clumsy
way, as though acting in his sleep or under the influence of some
drug, and eventually Sirius found it necessary to lift him in his arms
and carry him in that way from that ill-omened house. The other
boys were removed in the same way by some of the soldiers, and all
of them were taken to the palace, where Spica was overjoyed to
hold in her arms once more the son whom she had thought
irretrievably lost. True, he did not seem to know her, and tried rather
to avoid her embraces, or at best passively endured them; but at
least she had him with her once more, and she hoped presently to
be able to cure him of this strange malady.
Meanwhile the news of all this was spreading, and the town
was becoming somewhat unquiet. But King Mars, who in the
meantime had gathered together almost a whole division of his
army, had already dispatched detachments to invest all the other
monasteries in the neighbourhood, and to imprison their Priests, and
at the same time he sent forth heralds to announce in all the public
squares and gardens of the city that he required all his loyal subjects
19
to gather together an hour after daybreak the following morning, to

meet him in the great temple, when he would announce to them his
will. Meantime the city was under martial law, and everyone was to
stay quiet within his own house during the night. The people
marvelled greatly, but the streets were full of soldiers and no one
dared to disobey, the more so as but few of them knew what had
really happened. The King sent out mounted messengers with all
speed to the other towns of the country, bidding his governors
everywhere to arrest all Priests and monks, and to hold them in
safety until they heard again from him.
The next morning that vast amphitheatre was even fuller than
it had been the day before, but instead of the festive chants there
was a wondering silence, relieved only by loyal shouts of welcome
when the King himself was seen riding in at the great gates of the
temple, inside which no horse or other animal had ever been seen
before.
Solemnly and slowly he rode up the lane kept by his soldiers,
his sons walking on either side of him, when he reached the central
pyramid he dismounted and climbed the steps, and then turned and
spoke to his people:
“ My people,” he said, “ I come to you today to bring you
glad tidings of great joy. For many years you have suffered terribly.
You have yielded up your dear sons to the sacrifice, and have seen
them drawn from you into the clutches of the Priests, and by these
same Priests your wealth has been constantly taken from you. All
this you have borne uncomplainingly, because you were told that it
was the will of the gods, that they needed this sacrifice, this service,
this wealth, and that if you did not comply you would suffer even
more. I have come this morning to tell you that you have been
deceived, that all this nightmare of horror has been one stupendous
lie, that the Gods are beneficent and not hostile, that they demand
from you no sacrifice but the sacrifice of a pure life, and that they
need from you no contribution but that of helpfulness to others. Your
Priests have misled you; because they thought only of themselves
and their power and their greed they could not know the Gods, and
so they led you into the worship of demons. From this moment I,
your King, am your Priest and your father, and these my sons shall
be your priesthood also. From this time forth royal blood shall be the
seal of priesthood, and already I dedicate to its service these scions
of my house.”
And he ranged before him on the steps of his pyramid Rama,
Neptune, Naga, Euphra, Selene, Mizar, and Brihat. And turning to
the people he said:
“ Here now before you all I consecrate these my children to
the work of the priesthood, and they shall go forth through all the
land and teach the faith of light instead of darkness, of joy instead of
fear. And now since a great tyranny is overthrown, I call upon you all
to make this a day of rejoicing—such rejoicing as you have never
known before. For this day you are all my guests, and I bid you
make merry and rejoice. I order also that every year for ever this day
shall be set apart and kept holy in memory of the beginning of a new
era. And so for the first time as your real High Priest and King I give
you the blessing of the Great God who is the true Father of His
people.”
All those who had heard the words of the King raised a great
shout of joy, and the gist of them was quickly repeated all through
21
that vast crowd clear back to the walls of the amphitheatre, and then
to the thousands outside who had been unable to enter. And truly,
as all, rich and poor alike, though there were many among them who
wondered whether indeed this thing could be really true, and
whether perchance the old and the evil gods would not presently
take strange vengeance upon them.
There was but little fighting, for the priests in the provincial
towns, when they heard how their whole hierarchy in the capital had
been stricken down at one fell blow, made haste to yield
themselves, and though here and there was some little opposition,
in a very short time all was quelled, and in the remoter districts also
the people began to rejoice in their strange new freedom from
oppression.
Altogether there had been a large number of Priests and
monks, and hangers-on of the monasteries. All these the King
brought together, and when they were assembled from all parts of
the country in the capital city, he sent Sirius to make a proclamation
to them. He told them that they must quite clearly understand that
their evil reign was over once and for all, that he had no confidence
in those who had been Priests and leaders in that evil faith, and that
if they were found again within its borders they would be instantly
put to death. To the monks and the rabble of attendants he gave a
choice; he told them that they could, if they wished, accompany their
masters into exile, or if they chose to take up some honest trade
they might have an opportunity to prove themselves good citizens;
but that they must clearly understand that the old order of things was
definitely past, and past for ever, and that any attempt to revive it
would be instantly and finally crushed.
The Priests, with Scorpio at their head, were consequently
driven over to the southern frontiers and left to make their way as
best they could among savage tribes, where presently they carved
out for themselves a tract of country, and became a small separate
community with whose fortunes we have no further concern. Some
few Priests there were who, being filled with hatred and malice
against the King, pretended to have been merely monks, and so
obtained leave to stay behind in Mexico. Among those were Cancer,
Lacey and Tripos, who had brought ever into this life the hatred of
Mars which they had acquired in New Zealand seven hundred years
before; and after a short time these people made an abortive
attempt at organising a rebellion, the avowed object of which was to
bring back Scorpio, depose Mars, and form some kind of
ecclesiastical government to rule over the country. This plot,
however, was happily discovered and nipped in the bud, and the
three principal promoters thereof were again executed.
The change in the country was marvellous, and the people
blossomed out like flowers under its influence. For a long time they
seemed hardly able to believe in their freedom, and a sort of popular
song or recitation was composed, of which the burden was “ Never
again.”
“ Never again,” it said, “ shall blood flow upon the alters;
never again shall our children be torn from our arms; never again
shall our property be stolen from us; never again shall we suffer
unnamable horrors in the name of those devils whom we took for
Gods; never, never again.”
In the midst of all this general rejoicing Spica’ s heart was full
of sorrow for though indeed her son had been rescued from the
23
power of Scorpio, his mind was clouded and the evil influence was
still strong upon him. She heard from one of those who had been
monks, who was therefore acquainted with the nefarious mesmeric
powers of Scorpio, that one who had once come under his control
could never break away from it again, but most inevitably pass
through the various stages of degradation which ended in
vampirism. Much horrified at this, she carried her case once more
before her father the King, but he had to confess himself powerless
in this matter, knowing nothing as to how to deal with it. He spoke
with great kindness to his daughter, and showed much sympathy
and sorrow, but yet he knew not what to advise. At last he turned
suddenly to Alcyone and said to her:
“ Daughter, through you there came to us the advice which
has saved my kingdom, and has freed it for ever from the powers of
evil. Can it be that in this case also you can come to our assistance,
and rid this poor suffering boy of evil, even as you have done for the
country as a whole?”
Then the power seized once more, and she arose and said:
“ O King, the power of evil is terrible indeed, and to oppose it
may well mean the rending asunder of body and soul. Yet it must be
opposed, even though the victim die, because if we do not oppose it,
then is he lost not for this time only but for all time, for never again
can he free himself from the downward course of the vampire. I
cannot tell what the result may be, yet must I set him free even
though in doing so I may destroy his body.”
So she turned upon her shrinking nephew, and raised her
hands in the air above his head, and cried aloud: “ In the Name of
the Great Father of all, let this curse depart from thee!”
The boy uttered a terrible cry and fell to the ground as one
dead. He lay in a trance of unconsciousness for many days, but at
least he did not die, and after a long while consciousness returned
to him, and he called faintly for his mother. Weak and ill he was
indeed , yet she knew that she had her son back again from the
dead, for now he knew her and clung to her as of old. Presently he
slowly recovered, yet the shock had been so terrible that all through
his life he remained nervous and easily disturbed. Indeed, for many
lives and through thousands of years something of the effect of that
terrible psychic convulsion was still to be seen. For the evil High
Priest had seized upon the very soul of him, and had made for it a
link with that whose name must not be spoken. And the breaking of
such a link is a feat which but few can accomplish, yet this case it
has been done by the power and love of Alcyone—and of Surya
who worked through her, though not then in physical incarnation.
Alcyone’ s life passed on in great love and happiness. She
married her cousin Selene, and her eldest son was Herakles, in very
truth a friend of many lives. Among her ten children were two who
have now attained, and others for whose near attainment we may
hope. Her life was one long benediction to those around her, for she
remained to see her grandchildren and great-grandchildren, even to
the age of ninety years. And the good work in which she had so
large a share remained as a monument after her, for never again
while that Toltec race occupied the ancient land of Maxico were
sacrifices re-established. Long after that race had been destroyed
by the flood which accompanied the sinking of Poseidonis it was re-
peopled by a half-savage race who, having in themselves much of
the cruelity and greed, psychometrised the ancient stones, and
25
revived to some extent the ancient horrors, but for twenty thousand
years and more the work of Alcyone and Surya bore its fruit.
Chart XVII
Mexico 24700 B.C.
Electra -Sirius
Clio -Auson
Herakles -Ulysses Bella -Capella
Daphne -Dolphin
Lutea -Aletheia
Jupiter -Gnostic
Math -Ophis
Naiad -Vizier
Aurora -Rosa
Selene -Alcyone Capella -Bella
Viraj -Ronald Dora -Juno
Aldeb -Polaris
Argus -Jerome
Mira -Theo Auriga -Beren

Clare -Hebe
Una -Abel Horus -Sita

Noel -Ivan
Ulysses -Herakles
Vajra -Vesta
Udor -Lobelia
Mizar -Dhruva Uranus -Cassio Lili -Dactyl

Trefoil -Psyche Beren -Auriga
Thor -Lyra
Magnus -Dido
Camel -Flora
Egeria -Deneb Melete -Iris
Lomia -Aulus
Phocea -Tolosa
Koli -Orpheus Aqua -Fons
Auson -Clio
Ronald -Viraj
Saturn -Calyx Leopard -Andro
Sappho -Beatus Fons -Aqua
Mercury -Albireo
Nicos -Walter
Apollo -Corona Ara -Atlas
Percy -Xanthos Dolphin -Daphne
Pearl -Achills
Amal -Arcor
Dido -Magnus
Pepin -Diana
Norma -Helios
Brihat -Leto Crux -Forma
Lobelia -Udor Concord -Beth
Lignus -Jason
Upaka -Rao
Flos -Cygnus
Pisces -Kudos
Aquilla -Ida Fabius -Taurus
Priam -Virgo
Pax -Rex
27
Chart XVII
Mexico 24700 B.C.
Yati -Nu
Iris -Melete
Zoe -Fomal Chrys -Betel
Sif -Rigel
Bee -Gimel Aries -Orca
Theseus -Colos Bruce -Myna
Deneb -Egeria
Muni -Gem
Jerome -Argus
Pindar -Erato Soma -Obra
Kamu -Hector Phoenix -Judex
Yodha -Mona
Walter -Nicos
Diana -Pepin
Juno -Dora
Osiris -Elsa Canopus -Algol
Arthur -Kim Hebe -Clare
Stella -Altair
Theo -Mira
Alcyone -Selene
Beatus -Sappho
Forma -Crux
Viola -Spes
Myna -Bruce
Wences -Rector
Chanda -Laxa Pavo -Roxana

Rama -Venus
Pallas -Parthe
Altair -Stella
Kos -Siwa Dactyl -Lili
Lyra -Thor
Ushas -Myna
Nanda -Aglaia Ivan -Noel
Yajna -Libra
Nu -Yati Madhu -Apis

Tulsi -Xulon
Aglaia -Nanda
Nimrod -Hygein
Mona -Yodha Sirona -Phra
Abel -Una
Sirius -Electra Baldur -Zephyr
Cetus -Kepos Odos -Sigma
Naga -Pyx
Lotus -Alastor
Inca -Radius
Vizier -Naiad Sita -Horus
Roxana -Pavo
Vale -Dharma
Phra -Sirona
Eudox -Uchecha Maya -Ushas
Chart XVII
Mexico 24700 B.C.
Laxa -Chanda
Dhruva -Mizar
Sagitta -Sylla
Neptune -Dome Obra -Soma
Psyche -Trefoil
Ophis -Math
Athena -Euphra
Rigel -Sif Betel -Chrys
Orca -Aries
Spes -Viola
Rosa -Aurora
Vega -Hermin Xanthos -Percy
Helios -Norma
Achilles -Pearl
Holly -Gluck
Vesta -Vajra
Melpo -Olaf
Rex -Pax
Telema -Castor Jason -Lignus
Scotus -Nita
Mars -Vulcan Polaris -Aldeb
Irene -Cyr
Corona -Apollo
Ivy -Echo
Cassio -Uranus
Fomal -Zoe
Beth -Concord
Gnostic -Jupiter Algol -Canopus
Euphra -Athena
Quies -Demeter
Oak -Tiphys
Orpheus -Koli
Siwa -Kos
Leo -Ajax Albireo -Mercury
Alma -Cento
Gasper -Sextans
Cygnus -Flos
Callio -Daleth Gluck -Holly
Parthe -Pallas
Nita -Scotus
Leto -Brihat
Rector -Wences
Sylla -Sagitta
Draco -Hestia Sextans -Gasper
Alex -Zeno
Spica -Alces
Venus -Rama
Hermia -Vega
Hestia -Draco
Uchcha -Eudox
Judex -Phoenix
Virgo -Priam
Hector -Kamu Echo -Ivy Aletheia -Lutea
Zeno -Alex Aulus -Loinin
29
Chart XVII
Mexico 24700 B.C.
Tiphys -Fabius
Elba -Eros
Gomel -Bee
Ida -Aquilla
Philae -Fides
Ajax -Leo
Elsa -Osiris
Castor -Telema
Kim -Arthur
Kudos -Pisces
Andro -Leopard
Demeter -Quies Atlas -Ara
Fides -Philae
Colos -Theseus
Kratos -Fort
Ixion -Rhea
Erato -Pindar
Alces -Spica Eros -Alba
Proteus -Nestor Gem -Muni
Arcor -Amal
Fort -Kratos
Olaf -Melpo
Libra -Yajna Cento -Alma
Rhea -Ixion
Cyr -Irene
Radius -Inca
Dharma -Vale Hygeria -Nimrod
Apis -Madhu
Kepos -Cetus
Daleth -Callio
Dome -Neptune
Pyx -Naga Ulliu -Markab

Pomo -Onyx Alastor -Lotus Joan -Adrona
Pollux -Kara Adrona -Joan

Xulon -Tulsi
Rao -Upaka Sigma -Odos
Zephyr -Baldur
Tripos
Scorpio Cancer
Lacey
Chart XVIIa
Egypt 24045 B.C.
(Birth of Orion)
Alcyone now takes an interval of nearly a thousand years before his next incarnation, and the majority of our characters move along with him.
Some few, however, who distinctly belong to the type which takes shorter intervals, seem to find it impossible to stay away so long, and co-
nsequently come back as, a small group on their own account in Egypt, about the year 24000. A list of their relationships is here appended.
Rector -Gaspar
Sylla -Telema
Hygeia -Dome Sigma -Kudos
Aglaia -Bootes
Vajra -Flos Trefoil -Cetus

Olaf -Muni
Dido -Boreas Iota -Pomo
Iryne -Phocea
Ivy -Alma
Bootes -Aglaia
Mona -Math
Soma -Diana Kappa -Myna
Zephyr -Pyx
Boreas -Dido
Kudos -Sigma
Laxa -Beatus
Adrona -Gluck Capri -Polaris Zama -Thor
Abel -Orpheus
Poma -Iota
Thor -Zaina
Orpheus -Abel
Cetus -Trefoil Pyx -Zephyr
Myna -Kappa
Diana -Soma
Dome -Hygeia
Telema -Sylla
Beatus -Laxa
Judex -Siwa Alma -Ivy Math -Mona
Phocea -Irene
Gaspar -Rector
Muni -Olaf
Polaris -Capri
31
Chart XVIIb
Hawaii 23875 B.C.
(Birth of Orion)
Orion, one of our list of characters, has been found to have a somewhat abnormal list of lives, which were written out in some detail in volumes
xxxii and xxxiii of The Theophist. In this book we shall reproduc the charts, in order that our list of incarnations may not be seriously imperfect,
but of the lives themselves we can publish here only the briefest epitome, referring our readers to the magazine for further details.
It will have been observed that Orion moved with the rest of the party until the tenth life. Then he broke away from the main body, and
for a time disappeares from our ken. We pick him up again in the year 23,875, in the Hawaiian Islands, where he was the son of Alastor, the
high priest of the diety of the volcano. Orion was destined to succeed to his father's office, and consequently he passed through series of unple-
sant initiation ceremonies, in which he was thrown into a trance by drugs with the idea that the diety of the volcano would enter into him. The
moral level of this priesthood was by no means high, its principal business being the pronouncing and the averting of curses. Human sacrifices
were occasionally offered, and the priests terrorised the people by threatening them with bad dreams and dreaad diseases.
As a young man Orion fell in love with Cancer, who was already betrothed to Gamma, a particular friend of his. As soon as Orion dec-
ided that he wanted this girl for himself, he threatened Gamma with all sorts of magic if he did not yield her to him. Gamma, however, really
loved Cancer, and resisted Orion's threats for some time, though he was seriously frightened. Orion's curses would not work, so he assisted
the diety by administering to Gamma a poisonous drug which produced a long and severe illness. In the immediate expectation of death
Gamma agreed to yield his bethrothed to Orion, but when he recovered he felt a deep and abiding hatred for him.
Alastor was a very vindictive man, and having contrived to quarrel with the King of the island, he tried to have him assasinated. The
King discovered the plot, banished Alastor and appointed his son Orion to succeed him. Orion than cast off his wife Cancer as not fit for his
present position, and had her poisoned in order to get her out of the way, so that he could marry the sister of the King, by whom in due cou-
rse he had a son Cygnus, to whom he was greatly attached. When Gamma learnt of the murder of Cancer he vowed vengeance, and Orion,
knowing that he was dangerous, contrived to have him cast into prison on an accusation of being concerned in a plot against the King. Orion
then sent to visit him in the prison an emissary who succeded in poisoning him.
Presently the old King died, and his son succeeded to the throne. This change of rulers was unfavourable to Orion's plans. He had
been able to manage the older man, but found the son distinctly suspicious of him, and disposed to find fault. An embassy arrived from a
neighbouring island, and the King consulted Orion as to how he should receive it. Orion advised that it should be received haughtily and dis-
respectfully, and the result of this was an invasion. When the enemy arrived Orion was advised to curse them and prevent them from landing
but his curses proved ineffectual, and he lost much of his prestige and power. Eventually the King took advantage of a quarrel to depose
Orion , and sent him away; and as soon as it was seen that he was no longer under the protection of the King, Epsilon, who was one of his
enemies, fell upon him and stabbed him. Epsilon had been a lover of Zeta, a sensitive, highly strung girl, the daughter of a rich man. When
Epsilon wished to marry her the high priest refused his consent (which according to the law of the country was required) unless the father of
the girl would surrender to the priesthood a large part of the patrimony. This the father declined to do, and Orion threatened all kinds of
physical and supernatural ills. These threats so preyed upon the girl's mind that eventually she became insane, and her lover Epsilon vowed
vengeance upon Orion, and took it as soon as the opportunity presented itself.
Alastor -Eta Orion -(1) Cancer
-(2)--------- Cygnus
Gamma
Epsilon
Zeta
Life XVIII
Yet again we find our hero in the Toltec race, but in a kingdom
differing much from that of Mexico—a kingdom in the same
continent truly, but further north, and lying west of the range of the
Rocky Mountains. Mars was as usual its ruler, and his territory
extended far along the Pacific Coast line, from what is now
California in the south up to British Columbia in the north. A great
Tlavatli kingdom held the Mississippi Valley and practically all that
part of the country which now constitutes the Southern States of the
Union. The northern part of what is now Canada, were occupied by
a congeries of minor tribes who lived principally by hunting and
fishing, and built no great cities. But the civilisation of the western
coast was highly advanced and old-established, and the kingdom of
Mars held many cities as large and as handsome as those of
Mexico, though the style of building was different. The land was
fruitful, and the climate salubrious, with enough of variety between
the northern and the southern parts to provide a varied assortment
of products. The country therefore was prosperous, and with South
America, and by land with the Tlavatli kingdom, and also bartered
commodities of various kinds for furs and pelts with the wandering
tribes of the north and east, it still remained true that it was to a large
extent a self supporting community, and that what it imported were
luxuries rather than necessaries.
In the days of his youth Mars had had to fight for his kingdom.
He was a younger son, not in the direct line of succession, but his
33
elder brother was a man of wild and uncontrolled passion and very
little principle, who entangled himself in all sorts of undesirable
situations, and turned a deaf ear to the stern remonstrances of his
father. At last, after some unusually dishonourable escapade, the
father formally disowned and disinherited him, and diverted the
succession to Mars. The older brother who had been banished from
the court, hereupon proclaimed his father incapable of ruling, and
assumed the title of King, gathering together an army of his
adherents. Having on his side some skilful and unscrupulous
warriors, he at first obtained considerable success, and succeeded
in capturing his father hand putting him to death. Mars, who had
been managing the affairs of the southern province, then proclaimed
himself King by the right of the appointment from his father,
gathered together what was left to him of the army, and marched
immediately against his brother. The older man had the advantage
in point of numbers, and he had cowed the northern population by
barbarous acts of cruelty ; but he had fatal defects of character, from
which Mars was entirely free. The younger son marched his men
with far greater rapidity than his brother supposed to be possible,
and while the indolent and luxurious elder was still delaying on the
scene of his triumphs, and still engaged in celebrating them by a
series of feastings and debaucheries, mars fell upon him
unexpectedly and put his forces utterly to rout. The older brother fled
after the battle. Some said that he was dead, some that he was in
hiding, and some that he had escaped and was living beyond the
frontiers among the hunting tribes of the north. At any rate he
disappeared from practical politics, and the authority of Mars was no
longer questioned.
He married Siwa and settled down to his favourite work of
organisation. He completely remodelled the government of the
country, dividing it into provinces on a scheme of his own, chiefly
according to the natural products, and while he appointed Governors
for these provinces, he also allowed them a certain amount of
representation on a scheme more nearly agreeing with modern
ideas than with those of twenty thousand years before the Christian
era.
Soon his eldest son Rama was born to him, and he was
quickly followed by two other boys, Viola and Neptune, and two
most beautiful girls, Albiero and Ajax. During all these years Mars
led an exceedingly busy life, for he was perpetually travelling all over
the vast extent of his kingdom to see how his new constitution was
working and to watch that the best possible results were being
obtained from all the widely different sources of revenue yielded by
so varied a country. As soon as his son Rama reached the age of
seven Mars took him with him on these constant journeyings, and
explained to him much of what he was doing, encouraging him to
ask questions, and to try to understand the reasons for everything.
In this way the little boy soon came to have a great store of varied
knowledge, though not much of education in our modern sense of
the word; and Mars was careful to impress upon him that this duty
would be his one day, and that it was the work of the king to
understand thoroughly how every one of his subjects obtained his
living, and to see that no difficulties were put in the way of his doing
it.
Rama grew up tall and graceful and strong. At an early stage
he fell in love with his lovely cousin Electra, who admired him
35
immediately. Mars smiled benignantly upon their childish romance,

but he put no obstacles in its way, and told Rama that if when he
attained a certain age he was found thoroughly proficient in all the
arts of kingship, he should be rewarded with the hand of his lady-
love. Long before the appointed time the assiduous Rama knew all
that there was to know along those lines, and needed only practice
and experience to be able to manage the kingdom as well as his
father. Indeed, Mars often sent him alone to visit outlying provinces,
examine into the condition of affairs there, and report upon them,
and these reports were always satisfactorily made out, and often
contained most valuable suggestions. Presently, therefore, Rama
received his reward, and the nuptials of the happy pair were
celebrated with many days of great rejoicing in the capital city.
Rama continued his tours of inspection and at first his wife
always accompanied him upon them. But there soon came a time
when family cares made it desirable that she should stay at home,
even though she was sad at the necessity of the temporary parting
from her husband. Their eldest son was Viraj, a splendidly healthy
boy, who from the first showed the quality of great determination. He
was soon followed by another son Sirius, and a beautiful daughter
Alcyone. As time passed on the family became a large one, and for
many years Electra was able to accompany her husband only
occasionally and on his shorter journeys. Later on, when the
children had grown up, she and he travelled together as of yore, and
naturally Rama practiced with his own boys the same scheme of
liberal education by means of which Mars had so skillfully developed
in him the faculties of observation and quick judgement. In due
course Mars was gathered to his fathers, and Rama assumed the
crown, after which he found it advisable to spend most of his time in
the capital city, and left the travelling inspection to his family of
seven sons- some of whom, however, held at various times the
position of governors of the provinces.
Meantime our heroine had also grown up, and entered into the
state of holy matrimony. There was a curious little complication in
regard to her marriage which was not without its effect on her after
life. Two cousins simultaneously fell in love with her—Dhruva and
Mizar, both of them sons of her wise uncle Mercury. The two
brothers loved one another loyally, so they did not quarrel about her,
but they not unnaturally demanded that she should make a choice
between them; and that she felt herself quite unable to do, for she
had a great affection for tem both. In her secret heart she really
preferred the younger, but it was so evident that the older felt that he
could not live without her that she was greatly embarrassed in
coming to a decision. Eventually she confessed her difficulty to her
father, who not unnaturally said that it was eminently an affair for her
to decide; but as she appeared to see so clearly both sides of the
question, the King called Mercury into consultation, and after much
weighing of various considerations they decided in favour of Dhruva.
Mizar was of course terribly disappointed, and it is just possible that
Alcyone to some extent shared his feelings. Though she decorously
did her sentiments.
Just at this time much trouble had broken out among certain
affliated tribes of half-savages on the other side of the mountains,
and one party in the dispute had invoked the aid of the great
western King. So Mizar volunteered to head the expedition which
was just about to set out, and Rama thought it well to accede to his
37
request, in order that by strenuous and varied occupations he might

forget his disappointment. Dhruva, though overjoyed at the decision
in his favour, sympathised deeply with his brother, and was sorry
that he insisted upon departing on so dangerous a service. Mizar
remained away for more than two years. Having quelled the original
disturbance, he organised a number of the tribes and persuaded
them to affiliate themselves to the larger kingdom, so that the result
of his work was to extend its boundaries considerably. He
consolidated his new tribes into a province, of which Rama
appointed him first Governor; and he was carrying out his plans with
marked successes when further troubles broke out to the north of
his new acquisition.
A number of wilder tribes had become alarmed at his
proceedings, regarding them as a menace to their independence;
and so for the time being they composed their own perenial
differences, and banded themselves together to make a raid on a
larger scale upon those of their brothers who had submitted
themselves to civilised domination. Their attack was in far greater
force than Mizar had before had to face, and he experienced great
difficulty in holding his own against them. He sent hurriedly to the
capital for reinforcements, but he knew that in the nature of things a
considerable time must elapse before it could be possible for these
to arrive, and meantime he found it necessary to stand on the
defensive rather than to attack. Dhruva had become more and more
uneasy as news came of the reckless exploits of his brother, and
when at last this hurried application for help arrived he insisted upon
personally taking command of the relief expedition.
When, after a long and tedious journey, he arrived at the
scene of action it was only to find that his brother had altogether
disappeared. A few days before, Mizar had seen an opportunity of
inflicting great loss upon the enemy by a sudden bold dash, and had
consequently taken a small body of picked troops and set out as a
sort of flying column. He had penetrated into the hills, and it was
evident from the hurried abandonment of their positions by the
enemy that he had succeded in the object of his manoeuvres, but at
the same time nothing further had been heard from him , and it was
feared that he had fallen into an ambush. The general whom he had
left in charge in the newly built capital of his province had sent out
various reconnaissances, but they had not been able to obtain any
news of their Governor.
As soon as Dhruva heard this, although his men were still
fatigued after their wearisome journey, he promptly got together a
number of his best troops and, taking some of the natives as guides,
plunged into the mountains in search of his brother. After many
adventures he at last came upon him entrenched with his men in a
place of great strength on the top of a hill. Their position was almost
impregnable but they were a small number, surrounded by an
overwhelming force, and almost entirely without food. The troops
which Dhruva had with him were far from sufficient to relieve a
position besieged by so large a body of men; nevertheless he did
not hesitate for a moment but delivered a most determined attack. At
the same time Mizar and his men, seeing the rescue party at hand,
came dashing down the hill and attacked the savages in the rear,
and after a brilliant and hardfought engagement they entirely broke
up and routed that division of the enemy, and were left in undisputed
39
possession of the field of battle. The remaining divisions, however,

far outnumbered them, and their losses had been so heavy that
another victory of the same sort would have left few of them alive to
celebrate it.
Dhruva had unfortunately been severely wounded, so Mizar
was in command of the expedition, and he immediately ordered a
retreat down the valley up which they had come. This was carried
out in a careful and orderly manner, and though the enemy
persistently attacked them in the rear, they were unable to make any
impression upon them, so that they achieved their retreat almost
entirely without loss, though the savages suffered severely.
As soon as they got out of the mountains and within reach of
their territory, Mizar sent back to his local capital for further re-
inforcements, and when he receieved them he turned upon the
savage tribes and inflicted upon them so heavy a defeat that their
army was practically annihilated, and they gave no further trouble.
Meantime Dhruva lay sorely wounded, and it soon became evident
that he could not recover. Mizar, full of remorse, reproached himself
as indirectly the cause of his brother’ s death, but Dhruva, when he
was able to speak, would not listen to any such suggestion,
declaring that this was but the fortune of war, and that he was glad
that it had happened to him, and not to his dearly loved brother. He
begged Mizar to carry the news of his death to Alcyone, and himself
to marry her as soon as the days of mourning were over, saying that
there was no one to whom he would so gladly entrust the little son
and daughter that had been born to him. Mizar was deeply affected,
and doubted much in his own mind whether Alcyone would agree to
this suggestion, or whether she might not rather regard him with
aversion as to some extent the cause of her husband’ s death; but
in order to satisfy the dying Dhruva he promised to lay the matter
before her and to abide by her decision.
Soon after, Dhruva died, blessing his brother with his last
breath, and adjuring him to take charge on his behalf of his wife and
children. Mizar put his chief captain in charge of his new province,
and travelled slowly down to the capital with his sad news. He
dreaded to approach his father with it, but Mercury bore it nobly,
saying that he knew quite surely that Mizar had done the best he
could, and that since Dhruva had to die he could have died no better
than in rescuing his brother. The report had to be laid before King
Rama, who received it in the same spirit, and then came the still
heavier task of breaking the news to the widow Alcyone. She was
shocked, of course; but when Mizar gave her her husband’ s dying
message, she bowed her head and simply said:
“ Let it be as he has willed.”
So it came to pass that when the time of mourning was over
Mizar and Alcyone were wedded, and thus the latter was comforted
for the loss of her first husband. The children were too young to
know anything about it; and all through their lives they had never the
slightest reason to miss their father, or to feel themselves treated in
any wise differently from their half-brothers and sisters who
presently came to join them.
Mizar and Alcyone certainly merited the blessing called down
by the wise king of old on the man who hath his quiver full, for they
had no fewer than fourteen children in addition to the two who were
Dhruva’ s. In the fullness of years King Rama also died, and
Alcyone’ s brother Viraj came to the throne—the eldest of the
41
seven brothers. All the other six still survived, and were acting either
as Governors of provinces under Viraj or as travelling inspectors, for
the scheme that Mars had instituted long before was still being
carried out. Several outlying provinces had had by this time been
annexed, and the system of frontier guards had been perfected, so
that the latter half of Alcyone’ s life was a time of peace and great
progress so far as the country was concerned. As usual Alcyone
lived to old age, and finally passed away at the age of eighty-nine,
after a life of great usefulness in which her many children had been
well and happily trained.
Chart XVIII
North America 23,681 B.C.
Capella -Leto
Crux -Forma
Viraj -Lili Xanthos -Vega
Nestor -Aurora
Saturn -Dora
Lotus -Horus
Arcor -Alba
Vega -Xanthos Cento -Muni
Fort -Mona
Kratos -Jason
Kim -Aulus
Arthur -Juno
Pyx -Melpo
Demeter -Elsa Phocea -Pomo
Spes -Psyche
Rigel -Orpheus
Ronald -Pindar
Jean -Inca
Melpo -Pyx
Koli -Venus Alba -Arcor
Vizier -Odos
Percy -Euphra Eros -Gem

Sirius -Kos Mira -Vesta Zama -Eudox
Fomal -Echo
Onyx -Baldur
Flora -Camel
Egeria -Deneb Tolosa -Ixion
Pollux -Phra
Udor -Canopus
Kepos -Ushas
Eudox -Zama
Theseus -Parthe Mona -Fort
Madhu -Maya
Beatus -Sappho
Rama -Electra Jason -Kratos
Xulon -Rao
Ivan -Sita
Yajna -Fabius Radius -Dharma
Phra -Pollux
Alcyone 1. Dhruva Odos -Vizier
2. Mizar Una -Noel
Vajra -Cassio
Parthe -Theseus
Herakles -Achilles Bee -Hermin
Daphne -Hebe
Clio -Sextans
Lutea -Libra
Wences -Gnostic
Vesta -Mira
Selene -Pallas Auson -Philae
Concord -Auriga
43
Chart XVIII
Melete -Pisces
Uranus -Quies
Ullin -Myna
Fides -Spica Callio -Gaspar
Hermin -Bee
Leopard -Beren
Bella -Corona
Chanda -Roxana
Deneb -Egeria
Albireo -Mercury Apollo -Oak Naiad -Yati
Forma -Crux
Pavo -Flos
Betel -Chrys
Mars -Siwa Sylla -Uchcha

Yodha -Karu
Roxana -Chanda
Naga -Olaf Nanda -Upaka
Myna -Ullin
Yati -Naiad
Flos -Pavo
Tulsi -Irene
Aries -Scotus
Proteus -Virgo
Aquila -Obra Philae -Auson
Lignus -Taurus
Norma -Leo
Walter -Ulysses
Dolphin -Iris
Alethia -Phoenix Holly -Daleth
Magnus -Pepin
Sextans -Clio
Viola -Castor Ophis -Aldeb Maya -Madhu
Laxa -Sirona
Pindar -Ronald Aglaia -Stella
Dharma -Radius
Dora -Saturn
Lomia -Clare
Rosa -Athena
Taurus -Lignus
Aulus -Kim
Zeno -Alex Pax -Rex
Uchcha -Sylla
Upaka -Nanda
Ajax -Alces
Pallas -Selene
Jupiter -Hector
Psyche -Spes Pomo -Phocea
Neptune -Rhea Zoe -Andro Beren -Leopard
Clare -Lomia
Karu -Yodha
Alex -Zeno
Oak -Apollo
Electra -Rama Aurora -Nestor
Chart XVIII
Dhruva -Alcyone Colos -Lobelia
Kos -Sirius
Gem -Eros
Euphra -Percy Muni -Cento
Ixion -Tolosa
Venus -Koli
Helios -Theo
Athena -Rosa
Quies -Uranus
Corona -Bella
Sappho -Beatus
Mizar -Alcyone Kamu -Gimel
Gnostic -Wences
Cassio -Vajra
Beth -Tiphys
Ulysses -Walter
Algol -Sif
Mercury -Albireo Leto -Capella
Spica -Fides Stella -Aglaia
Echo -Fomal Sirona -Laxa
Osiris -Nicos Rao -Xulon
Sagitta -Priam
Fons -Dactyl
Sif -Algol
Noel -Una
Inca -Joan
Brihat -Lyra Canopus -Udor Nimrod
Horus -Lotus
Leo -Norma
Juno -Arthur
Pepin -Magnus
Ushas -Kepos
Gimel -Kamu Sita -Ivan
Haldur -Onyx
Hector -Jupiter
Daleth -Holly
Lobelia -Colos
Libra -Lutea
Hestia -Erato
Achilles -Herakles
Auriga -Concord
Priam -Sagitta
Iris -Dolphin
Rex -Pax
Pearl -Ida Andro -Zoe
Elsa -Demeter
Pisces -Melete
Draco -Nita Dactyl -Fons
Hebe -Daphne
Phoenix -Aletheia
Orpheus -Rigel
Aldeb -Ophis Theo -Helios
Gasper -Callio
Orca -Bruce
45
Chart XVIII
Vulcan -Cyr Lili -Viraj
Olaf -Naga
Chrys -Betel
Ara -Altair Bruce -Orca
Tiphys -Beth
Virgo -Proteus
Ida -Pearl
Nicos -Osiris
Jerome -Argus
Alces -Ajax Atlas -Aqua
Calyx -Amal Altair -Ara
Castor -Viola
Obra -Aquial
Erato -Hestia Aqua -Atlas Scotus -Aries
Nita -Draco Irene -Tulsi
Chart XVIIIa
Tartary 15690 B.C.

(Birth of Orion)
Orion was born in a Tartar race in Central Asia. He was the son of a high official, a governor of a district whose duty led him to travel constantly all
over his province. In the intervals between these journeyings he and his family lived in one of the principal houses in the chief city of the province.
Here unfortunately lived Gamma, the same woman who had exercised such an evil influence over Orion in his previous life, and he was scarcely
sixteen when she got him into her toils. The previous life might have repeated itself, but for the entry upon the scene of Helios, a young lady
whom he had the opportunity of saving one day from some robbers on a country road. She was duly grateful, and he was much impressed
by her beauty, but was disagreeably surprised to learn that she was the daughter of a house between which and his own there was a bitter
hereditary feud. After much cognition he determined that he must marry her, and so he solemnly informed his father of his love. The father
thought him mad, and finding him intractable finally drove him from the homestead and disinherited him. The young man was thus left in a
peculiar position--thrown out penniless on the world for the sake of a girl whom he had seen only once, when he did not know whether she
cared in the least for him. He rode off to the town where she lived, and contrived to obtain a meeting with Helios. He rode up to her father's
castle and boldly told his hereditary enemy that he wanted to marry his daughter. The Chieftain thought that he was mad, and had him cast
out of the castle with a warning not to come again on pain of death. He did not quite know what to do next, as he had no money and knew
of no trade by which he could support himself. Presently it occurred to him that he could at least make a living by hunting, and he did this for
some time, occassionally communicating with his lady-love through a servant. This led to the inevitable result; the lady one day escaped from
her father's castle and they fled together, hiding themselves among one of the wandering tribes. Among these nomadic people they lived very
happily, even though their physical surroundings were horribly rough and poor. Orion undertook to do the hunting for the caravan in return
for food and lodging for himself and his wife, and presently he bartered some of his skins for cattle, and in this way came to own a few, like
the men of the tribe. They wandered with this tribe for several years, and later on transferred themselves to another of higher type. When this
tribe became engaged in a war Orion offered his services, which were eagerly accepted, and when his side was victorious he received a con-
siderable share of the spoil, and so became comparatively rich.
Meanwhile, news of their flight together had reached Orion's family, who was furious, considering that he had disgraced their name and had
dragged their honour in the dust by intermarrying with their hereditary enemies; so his father sent his brother succeded in tracing the pair ;
finding them domiciled among a powerful warlike tribe he hesitated to make any attack upon them. Presently he allied himself with a robber
band, which occupied a small rocky valley among the hills, and presently, with the aid of a couple of bandits he made an attack upon his
brother and tried to kill him. Orion, however, succeeded in beating off his assailants; so Scorpio, having failed in that, kidnapped Orion's little
son Aldeb. Orion thereupon organised an attack upon the bandits' valley, and after hard fighting captured it and rescued his little son. In the
course of the fighting he killed Scorpio, who was in disguise, and then for the first time he discovered that it was his own brother who had
been thus pursuing him. The remainder of his life passed comparatively quietly and he at the age of fifty-eight.
Brihat -Apollo
Philae -Orca
Libra -Hestia
Lutea -Calyx Egeria -Rex Lomia -Fons
Aulus -Nicos
Eudox -Alba
Hermin -Aqua Regu -Spes
Hestia -Libra Fabius -Rosa

Euphra -Nita Obra -Ronald
Deneb -Theo
Forma -Dolphin
Spes -Regu
Markab -Dactyl
Leopard -Bruce
Scotus -Pepin
Fons -Lomia
Walter -Ida
Lyra -Proteus Lobelia -Zephyr Jerome -Laxa
Virgo -Ara
Chrys -Mona
Bruce -Leopard
47
Chart XVIIIa
Tartary 15690 B.C.

(Birth of Orion)
Bella -Sirius
Ara -Virgo
Electra -Pisces
Aqua -Hermin Sappho -Norma
Orca -Philae
Alba -Eudox
Mona -Chrys
Mira -Vesta
Norma -Sappho Holly -Echo
Colos -Sextans
Apollo -Brihat Nicos -Aulus
Nita -Euphra
Alex -Atlas
Rex -Egeria
Sextans -Colos
Pepin -Scotus
Fort -Beren
Dactyl -Markab
Echo -Holly
Atlas -Alex Ida -Walter
Pisces -Electra Ronald -Obra
Rosa -Fabius
Laxa -Jerome
Zephyr -Lobelia
Aldeb -Stella
Pax
Orion -Helios Eros -Iota
Sagitta
Lili -Amal Ophis
Aglain -Epilson Scorpio
Flora -Muni
Iota -Eros
Vesta -Mira Camel -Juno Stella -Aldeb
Nu
Abel
Beren -Fort
Dolphin -Forma
Daphne -Hebe Epilson -Aglain
Theo -Deneb
Gamma
Kappa
Chart XVIIIb
Madagaskar 22,978 B.C.
Orion re-appears in a female body in the year 22,978, in the island of Madagaskar. She was again the child of Alastor, who this time
was a celebrated hunter. When Orion grew up she fell deeply in love with Cygnus, who had been her son in a previous life. Alastor
was unfavourable to their union, and sold Orion to an older man, Cancer, who had been his wife in that other life. This man had a
previous wife Gamma, who in Hawaii had been the lover of Orion's wife Cancer, and had been poisoned by him. Gamma was jealous
and vindictive, and made things most unpoeasant for Orion, but was afraid to do her any serious harm while the husband continued to
love her and to her children. The husband became more and more indifferent, because he was in love with Zeta, who had been in
Hawaii the young girl who was driven mad by Orion's threats. Orion tried to console herself by a love affair with Cygnus, but Gamma
discovered their proceedings and brought the husband down upon them. Cygnus was horribly mutilated before Orion's eyes and
then thrown to a giant octopus, who was regarded as some sort of a deity. Maddened by a suspicion that it was not his own, the
husband snatched from her her year old baby, and threw it into the fire before her eyes, and then degraded her to the position of a
slave in his house, a position in which she was kept for twenty years, and very harshly treated. During all this time she nourished the
most intense hatred towards her husband and Gamma. Now the latter had a little grandson whom she loved passionately, and one
Orion , maddened by some special act of cruelty , seized this grandson and pushed him into the fire in turn. In revenge for this, Gamma
ordered Orion to be seized and stretched naked upon the ground near a hill of huge driver ants, who at once attacked and devoured
her.
49
Life XIX
King Mars was once again ruling in North America, but

this time on the other side of the Rocky Mountains, in the
great Tlavatli Kingdom of Toyocatli, which we previously
described as including all the Southern States of the Union.
With him, naturally, came the band of Servers; and among
them we find our heroine Alcyone as the eldest daughter of
Mizar and Helios, who were exceedingly kind, tender and
devoted parents. Her father – Mizar was a man of great
wealth, as he not only owned vast flocks and herds, but had
also on his estate a good deal of alluvial gold, which was
washed out of some gravel on the banks of a rapid stream in a
hilly region. These flocks were not , however, goats or sheep
exactly as we know them now, but more resembled the gnu.
The commonest animal was a kind of heavily-built long –
haired goat, with head, neck and horns not unlike those of a
miniature ox. The hill country round the gulf seems to have
been of quite a different outline in those days. The river now
known as the Mississippi cut across the State now bearing
that name, instead of flowing round it in a curve between that
state and Louisiana as at present. The gulf of Mexico was less
in size than at present. The Gulf of Mexico was less in size
than now, and its c onfiguration was quite different.
In a beautiful grove not far from Alcyone’ s home stood
a magnificent temple, built in the form of a five pointed star, in
the angles of which were stairways which led up to the central
ceremonial chamber. Over this chamber was a large dome,
coloured blue on the inside. On the inside wall just below the
dome was a frieze about three feet high of some metal which
looked like silver, inlaid with symbols and hieroglyphics. In the
upper part of the dome hung seven silver bells, heavy and
large enough to give clear deep tones, resonant and beautiful.
Beneath the temple itself were crypts in which were kept
instruments of gold and silver studded with precious stones,
which were used in ceremonial worship on special and secret
occasions. The central hall under the dome was circular, and
its walls were decorated with rare stones inlaid in symbolical
forms; its whole appearance gave one the idea of Byzantine
architecture. In it all the sacramental and festal ceremonies
were conducted. On the second floor of the temple, in the
points of the star, were the rooms of the priests; one of the
windows in each room looked into the central hall, and
sometimes minor services and ceremonies were conducted by
the priests from their rooms through these large openings.
It is here that we find the first scene of importance in the
life of Alcyone, the occasion being that of her presentation or
consecration, which took place at the age of six months. Over
this ceremony Mercury presided, assisted physically by three
other priests, Osiris, Venus and Brihat, and astrally by the
Mahaguru, who hovered above the alter, visible only to the
clairvoyant. This group is a most interesting one to
contemplate, and it can hardly be considered a mere
coincidence that those who represented four separate forms
51
of the Great Mysteries should have been there together at this

time. The ceremony of the consecration of Alcyone appears to
have been largely astrological. The colour used on the alter
was electric blue, the colour ascribed to the planet Uranus,
which was in the ascendant at the moment of the child’ s
birth. The influence of this planet also accounts to some
extent for the latent possibilities of psychic development which
came into manifestation later in her life. During the
consecration ceremony an angel appeared, and into his
guardianship the child was given; with the approval of the
Mahaguru, who directed from higher planes the work of
Mercury. The Mahaguru was the founder of the religion of this
people, and he appeared in order to make a link between the
child and the overshadowing angel. He seemed to take
possession of this, the first-born child of the family, and
stretched out His arms over it with words to the effect that He
took this ego into his care, not for this time only, but for the
future.
Venus was incharge of the astrological part of the
ceremony; he had cast the child’ s horoscope and arranged
the necessary details in accordance with the child’ s
horoscope and arranged the necessary details in accordance
with the planetary aspects in it, though it was Mercury who
performed the actual ceremonies of the consecration. The
child was placed upon a smaller altar made of metal and
highly magnetised; this stood in front of the principal alter and
the rites were intended to make a magnetic link between the
child, the angel and the Mahaguru, and also to inhibit any
lower disturbing influences. During the ceremony the seven
silver bells in the dome chimed three short musical phrases,
the priests chanting in unison with them, as they stood each in
the centre of one of the sides of the great square altar facing
towards it. During the ceremony the little Alcyone wore a
magnificently embroidered robe, made by her mother Helios,
who often also enjoyed the privilege of embroiding the
priests’ s robes and some of the decorations of the Temple.
On the child’ s robe was worked a large swan as a centre-
piece (probably the Kalahamsa) and there was a border of
curved swastikas. The temple itself was attached to a great
central temple far away in Atlantis, over which Surya presided
as High Priest, assisted by Jupiter and Saturn.
The people were a light brown race, belonging to the
Tlavatly subdivision of the fourth Root Race; and about two
years after the ceremony described, we find Alcyone a little
toddling whitish-brown baby, wearing golden anklets which
were really her mother’ s bracelets; as the baby enjoyed
playing with them when on the mother’ s arm, she put them
on the little ankles, and they would often fall off as the child
walked.
On this occasion our old friend Sirius was the son of the
priest Brihat, and his first sight of Alcyone was at that
consecration ceremony. Although he was only about three
years of age, he had been brought by his parents to witness
this dedication ceremony, which was an exceptionally brilliant
one, as Alcyone’ s parents. Being wealthy people, spent a
great deal of money on decorations and processions. The
53
grandeur of it greatly impressed him. And he at once fell in

love with the baby, declaring his intention of marrying her
when he became a man. When he was a few years older and
again expressed the same sentiments, his parents advised
him to put the thought out of his mind, since they were
comparatively poor and Alcyone’ s parents were very rich.
The two families lived on opposite sides of the river,
which at this point was about a mile wide. Sirius did not share
the view of his parents that difference of circumstances should
be a barrier to his love, and when he was about twelve and
Alcyone about nine years old, we find him having himself
ferried across the river in order to pay his little sweet heart a
visit. He brought her a piece of sugar-cane which she refused
to eat alone, so they compromised matters by taking alternate
bites of it, as they sat together under the shade of a wall.
Sirius could not forget Alcyone, and contrived to continue
visiting her; presently he swam across the river daily for this
purpose, even though the current was very swift and it took
courage to accomplish it. As no one knew where he went on
these occasions, he acquired the reputation of being a strange
boy who took long wandering walks all alone. While swimming
across the river on one of these visits he was attacked by an
alligator, but contrived to kill it by stabbing it under the foreleg
with a knife which he had carried for several days, because he
had seen a similar reptile shortly before. Alcyone’ s brother
Herakles became an intimate friend of Sirius, and being some
years younger rather worshipped the older boy, and was glad
to carry letters for him to Alcyone, thus considerably helping in
this juvenile love affair.
Years went by and the children grew up into youth and
maiden, but still remained faithful to one another. The young
lady’ s parents of course knew all about it by this time, but
they did not look with much favour upon the impecunious
suitor, especially as an opportunity offered for Alcyone to
become the bride of Vajra, who was the son of King Mars, and
heir to his throne. Alcyone, while admitting that it would be a
very pleasant thing some day to become a queen, still would
not give up her love for Sirius and wished to marry him. When
a final decision had to be taken in the matter of marriage, and
she was pressed by her parents to accept Vajra, she wept
bitterly and was deeply distressed and dejected. Her
mother’ s tender heart could not bear this, and her father too
was deeply moved, so she had her way at last and was
permitted to accept Sirius. All being settled, Helios wished to
make a settlement of a sum of money upon the two, and to
carry things out gracefully and generously. Sirius and his
father were proud and found it hard to accept this, but it was
finally arranged. Helios and Mizar made the best of things,
and considered themselves fortunate that their daughter had
chosen the son of one so honoured in the temple as Brihat.
The parents on both sides having made the final
arrangements, the marriage of the happy young lovers took
place in most gorgeous state in the temple, and the ceremony
was performed by the high priest Mercury, aided by Brihat, the
father of Sirius, and by the high priest Mercury, aided by
55
Brihat, the father of Sirius, and by his uncles Osiris and

Yajnya. Alcyone looked most beautiful in a white robe, and
here again the skilled handiwork of Helios showed itself, as
the dress was profusely embroidered with gold and jewels.
Mercury, handsome as a Greek God, recited the marriage
service in a most impressive and dignified manner, and threw
much cordial personal feeling into the words which he had to
repeat, for he had known and loved both bride and
bridegroom since their childhood.
The central feature of this marriage ceremony seems to

have been a sort of eucharist. The celebrant invoked the
Mahaguru, and then handed handed the sacramental cup to
Sirius, who passed it on to Alcyone; she drank some of its
contents and handed it back to him, and then he in turn drank.
The cup and the liquid had been highly magnetised, so that all
earthly influence was removed from it, and only that of the
Mahaguru left paramount. The husband and wife, after
receiving the blessings of the Mahaguru, were bound together
with ropes of roses and walked hand in hand round the alter,
vowing in turn before each of the priests who were taking part
in the ceremony. After this circumambulation they were seated
side by side in a sort of palanquin which was drawn up into
the air by ropes and left swinging high above the heads of the
people while further blessings were chanted. This was to
symbolise their new relation to each other, that they were
now alone together and apart from the rest of the world, and
also that they could rise together to planes higher than either
would be able to reach apart, and that thus they work
together, for a higher good. Then they were once more
lowered to the floor, and received a final blessing from the
priest preparatory to leaving the temple.
Many handsome presents were given to them, and it is
noteworthy that all these were brought to the temple to be
magnetised by the priests. Among them was a huge golden
bowl from Helios, which was wrought in the form of a lotus.
Some beautiful chased silver swinging lamps were given by
Mizar, and were filled with sweet scented oil which perfumed
the whole temple. At various points during the ceremony the
bells in the domes sounded soft muffled tones, but as it
finished they rang out joyfully.
In this family alone we find a considerable gathering of
the theosophical clan, for in addition to the nine children of
Helios there were sixteen born to Sirius and Alcyone, all of
them egos well known to us. If we include the children of the
King, and those of Vajra and Herakles, who are also
numerous, we find nearly all our dramatis personnae. The
children of most of these families were taught by the Priests of
the temple, and some of the sons became inmates of it.
besides the sixteen children of Alcyone and Sirius, they also
adopted the orphan Olaf, because Mercury was deeply
interested in him.
Somewhat strained relations existed just at this time
between the court of Mars and the authorities of the great
Temple, chiefly owing to a number of small misunderstandings
intentionally created by two young priests of bad character,
57
Thetis and Scorpio, who cherished a bitter grudge against the

King because he had been compelled to banish their father
Cancer for a series of henious crimes which he had committed
at the instigation of a stronger ruffian than himself. These two
young fellows contrived somehow to become aware of a
conspiracy against the King, and joined themselves to it,
intending either to use it or to betray it, as might best suit their
own machinations. They decided to request an audience from
the King, and if he granted it, to endeavour to utilise the
occasion to assasinate him. There was a certain important
functionary (Castor) in the King’ s household, among whose
duties it was to arrange audiences for him; so these two
young scoundrels wrote a letter to this man asking for an
appointment, and hinting that they could betray a dark
conspiracy against the King, and could also show that the
Temple authorities were trying to undermine his power.
In going up the steps of the palace the functionary
accidentally dropped the letter, and herakles happened to pick
it up. (Herakles was now an intimate friend of Vajra and in
consequence was much at the palace.) He was on his way to
Sirius at the time, and when he read the contents of this letter
he had so odd a feeling of danger that he showed it to Sirius,
and discussed the matter with him. Sirius at once, consulted
his wife Alcyone, who proceeded to psychometrise it, and saw
the plot in the minds of the scoundrels. In order to confirm
what she saw, they took the letter to Helios, who was also
psychic. She agreed as to the plot, and they felt that they
ought to take some action, but since some high authorities of
the Temple had been accused of treachery to the King, and
this was mentioned in the letter, it was a serious question
what to do with it.
It was finally decided to say nothing for the moment to
the King, but Herakles went to the functionary to whom the
letter had been written. The latter had been seeking for it
everywhere before reporting its contents to the King. So
Herakles told him what he feared, and together they arranged
that the ruffians should have the desired audience, but that
they themselves should be present and also have in readiness
a strong guard. The would be murderers presented
themselves, and as they were rising from the usual
prostration, Thetis thrust his hand into the front of his robe and
grasped a dagger. Herakles, who was close to the King’ s
side, saw the action and guessed its meaning, so he sprang
forward just in time to seize the man’ s wrist as he raised the
dagger and was to leap upon the King. Both the villains were
quickly overpowered and imprisoned, and shortly afterwards
they were banished from the kingdom. The law condemned
them to be buried alive, but the Monarch commuted their
sentence to banishment, because he said that wicked as their
action had been, and worthless as they themselves appeared
to be, their treachery had been dictated by a perverted idea of
filial affection and family honour.
The King was thus grateful to Herakles for having thus
saved his life, and when he heared the part that Alcyone and
Helios had played in the affair, he called them before him and
publicly thanked them. The entire family, including that of
59
Sirius, was much advanced in royal and public favour.

Herakles was honoured by receiving the King’ s daughter
(Bee) in marriage, and was appointed as ruler over the large
province in which the family of Sirius lived. Vajra was made
ruler over the province in which Mizar and Helios lived, and as
only the river seperated these two provinces there was much
happy social intercourse between all these families, the court
and the temple Priests. After the attempted assasination of the
King, it became known at once that the rumour that the priests
of the temple had tried to undermine the power of the King
had no foundation whatever. Mars sent for the Chief Priest
Mercury, who came to the palace with Herakles and Vajra. A
wonderfully clear understanding was at once established
between the Priest and the Monarch, and harmony was
restored between the Court and the Temple; so much so, that
when later the King abdicated in favour of his son Vajra, he
took up his permanent residence with the Priests in order to
live a life of devotion.
Various expeditions were sent out from time to time by
the King, and one of them was given into the charge of Vajra
and Herakles. They were sent to make a sort of treaty with the
ruler of the kingdom where they had lived a thousand years
before, and bore rich gifts with them. On the way, near where
New Mexico now is, they were attacked by savage tribes
similar in type to Pueblo Indians, who captured them and then
sent to Mars for a large ransom. But instead of a ransom, the
King sent Sirius with a large army of trusted men to rescue the
captives. This they succeeded in doing, the army engaging
the Indians in front of their village while Sirius entered it from
the rear and easily rescued Vajra and Herakles, who were
borne home amid great rejoicing. Herakles had learned the
Indian language while prisoner among them. Some time after
their return a second expedition was sent to the same
kingdom, which reached its destination and returned safely;
but this time the King would not permit Sirius, Vajra or
Herakles to go. Another expedition was sent towards the
north-west, as a rumour had come of great silver and gold
mines in that direction. It was successful, and returned with
much treasure and large numbers of sparkling gold-stones,
such as those now found in Arizona, and also great quantities
of other gems of various kinds.
During the expedition of Sirius to rescue Vajra and
Herakles a rather interesting experience occurred in the family
of his son Demeter, who had married Elsa and settled in a
house in the suburbs of the city. They soon found that there
were other previous tenants who paid no rent, for the house
was haunted in the most extraordinary way, and they were
much disturbed by all sorts of unwelcome manifestations.
Noises were heard, doors opened and shut unexpectedly, and
they were to be found on investigation. The manifestations
appeared to centre themselves round a certain room, though
no part of the house was entirely free from them. The constant
pressure of this psychic trouble quite wore out both Demeter
and his wife. It was the wife who was first actually seized upon
by the haunting entities, but, in endeavouring to protect her,
Demeter himself became partially obssessed, and after that
61
had once happened, quite long periods of time elapsed in

many cases during which he had no accurate knowledge of
what had occurred or what he had been doing. Both he and
his wife were quite worn out with this, and as an addition to
the family was impending, the mother of Demeter (Alcyone)
felt that some decided steps must be taken. She determined
to go herself to the house and spend a night alone in the room
which seemed to be the central point of the disturbance, in
order to try to discover exactly what was the matter, and to
see if there were any possible way of dealing with the subject.
Demeter and his wife strongly urged that they should be
allowed to remain with her, but she insisted on being alone,
saying that she could not be responsible for anybody but
herself. When everything was quite quiet, she covered the
light and sat waiting. For a long time nothing was happened,
but at last there came three heavy dull knocks or blows, such
as might be made by a large slow-moving object. Cold chills
ran down Alcyone’ s spine, and an overmastering sensation
of fear came over her. She shook this off, hastily uncovered
the light, and stood looking expectantly towards the place from
which the knocks appeared to come, reciting mantras by
which she expected to call breath on the back of her neck.
She spun round and then something tapped her lightly on the
back. Again she spun round but could see nothing there, and
as she was thus looking into space something brushed her
ankle. Looking down she saw a horrible object on the floor; it
was like a large worm, perhaps four feet in length, but
somewhat cigar-shaped, covered with hair, black, coarse,
short and bristly; it had a sort of rudimentary face, with no
features but a big red hole which took the place of a mouth,
and the whole gave out a horrible and most sickening odour,
as of something that had been long dead. It writhed along,
and came curling round her leg, and as she reached down to
tear it off, it fastened on her hand like a vampire, and then
began to coil round her body. Just then she saw her son
Demeter approaching, looking like one drowned, with horribly
distorted features—lead coloured, greenish, and bloated—and
with a baleful deadly fire in his eyes, lambent and unholy. At
first she thought he was coming to defend her; the horrible
worm was just getting at her throat, and she called to Demeter
to help her. But he came towards her in a curious, stooping,
crouching manner, his fingers clutching the air, and instead of
helping her he seized her by the throat. With all her strength of
will she called upon Sirius (who was absent on the expedition
more than thousand miles away) and he at once came astrally
in answer; he seized the beast with one hand and Demeter
with the other, tore them apart, dashed the beast to the floor
and stamped upon it, till it was nothing more than a jelly; then
he shook Demeter into wakefulness, and was gone as
suddenly as he came. Demeter looked at his mother in a
dazed sort of way and said again and again:
“ What is it? What is it? What is it?”
A great weakness overpowered him, and did not pass
away for a long time, but he was never again obsessed.
Alcyone’ s hair was white on one side where the beast had
struck her, and for days afterwards she could not get rid of the
63
horrible odour. The incident made a deep impression on her

mind, and whenever she thought of it, it made her physically
sick. For years she could not bear the sight of any creature
that writhed, and she nearly fainted one day when a harmless
cat happened to curve itself round her ankle, although it was a
year after her adventure; and for a long time even the sight of
a small worm would cause her to grow pale and weak.
When Alcyone had called Sirius to help her, he and
others were sitting round a camp-fire, and at once he fell back
in a trance. He plainly heard his wife’ s call, and somehow
found himself in a room which he did not know. Seeing his
wife in dreadful danger, he rushed to her aid, endowed with
superhuman strength; when he had rescued her in the
manner described, he seemed to lose consciousness, and
when it returned his friends of the camp were sprinkling water
on his face. He felt quite weak after this, and was not fully
himself for several days, so his exertion had evidently been a
great strain upon him.
Alcyone went to Mercury and told him her story, asking
him what could have been the cause of all these strange
happenings; he looked into the matter and unearthed the fact
that on the spot where Demeter lived there had been long ago
a centre for a peculiarly obscene form of early magic. Its
devotees used to provide their séance a bath of human blood,
and huge scorpion-like creatures materialised and stalked
round it, squirting out a poison which seared everything which
came near them. Among these creatures was the unpleasant
object that attacked Alcyone, and as it had been starving for a
long time it was proportionately ferocious. These elementals
were expressions of a certain form of evil thought, deliberately
intensified and materialised by magical ceremonies, and ,
being ensouled by ‘ familiar spirits’ of a particularly obscene
kind, they were exceedingly dangerous. By those who made
them they were called ‘ sendings’ , because they could be
sent to anyone whom the magician hated to materialise in his
bed-room, to sit on his breast in the night and spit venom on
him. An entity of an evolution lower than the physical used to
be put into such a thing, and enabled to hold together.
In the year 22,605, when Sirius was about sixty years
old, the King prepared an expedition to a certain holy city in
Yucatan, which was about to be visited by Surya, the Head
Priest of the great Atlantean religion , and Alcyone, Sirius,
Mizar, Helios, Mercury, Uranus and many others set forth,
starting in the late summer and travelling southward round the
Gulf. At first they used carts, but after a time they had to leave
the great main rock road and abandon the carts, using their
mule-like horses or mustangs both for pack and riding. The
main rock roads were really remnants of a previous age.
When Atlantis was at the height of its glory, wide roads of
solid rock were formed radiating in all directions from the
Great City of the Golden Gate, stretching over hill and dale for
thousands of miles; and these were crossed by a network of
local roads, which, however, were not so well made of kept.
On one occasion our party fell into difficulties in trying to
cross a river. At a later point in the journey they met a caravan
of merchants who were using a curious camel-like sort of
65
animal, resembling a big llama. It was some type between the

two; the Atlanteans had been fond of experimenting in the
crossing of animals. Once our travelers came to a deep
canon, and though it was less than fifty yards across they had
to travel thirty miles round to reach the opposite side of it.
when about half way on their journey they met another
caravan, of which all the people were in a dying condition,
because the savages had poisoned the water of the stream
from which they had drunk. Mercury magnetised the people
and neutralised thee poison, thus saving them all. They now
bent their course towards the east and then a little to the
north, and soon a guide met them, a curious aboriginal man,
who had been sent from Yucatan for the purpose of showing
them all. They now bent their course towards the east, and
then a little to the north, and soon sent from Yucatan for the
purpose of showing them the way. The people in the city were
aware of the approach of the pilgrims, at least of this particular
caravan, and a procession met them at the gate.
Mars, Mercury and the Priests at once repaired to the
great temple of which Saturn was the Chief Priest, where they
found some kind of initiation ceremony taking place. The
number of people admitted to this was of course limited, but
both Sirius and Alcyone were allowed to be present. There
was a sort of golden throne, magnificently decorated; it had
lion arms and a flight of nine steps leading up to it with carved
animals on either side, something of the Egyptian style of
work. Surya sat upon this throne, and received the people as
they were presented to him, exchanging with each of them
certain signs. Each priest as he appeared before Surya, gave
him the same secret salutation, which is one of those still used
in the White Lodge at the present day. Surya sent out streams
of blessing or perhaps they were sent through him. Afterwards
the huge brazen gates of the were thrown open, and the rest
of the party came in, and Surya came down from his throne to
speak with them, saluting them with the most friendly words.
One remarkable fact that was observed is that he must have
known even then to speak with them, saluting them with the
most friendly words. One remarkable fact that was observed is
that he must have known even then the same which Alcyone
would choose on his admission to the Sangha twenty-eight
incarnations later, in the life in which he met lord Buddha,
because he distinctly referred to it. our friends attended also
another great gathering on an occasion when Surya spoke of
love which is so characteristically his own, telling all the
pilgrims the emphasis that must be laid upon that quality.
“ Love is life,” he said, “ the only life that is real. A
man who ceased to love is already dead. All conditions in life
are to be judged fortunate or unfortunate according to the
opportunities that they offer for love. Love will come under the
most unlikely circumstances, if men will but allow it to come.
Without this all other qualifications are only as water lost in the
sand.”
Our band of pilgrims stayed in the city for about two
months and then started for home. On the journey they ran
short of water and could find no source of divining twig. While
they were still on the way Helios died, to the great sorrow of
67
her friends and relations. Mizar could not bear to leave the
body to decay in the wilderness, and was grief-stricken
because they had not the usual acid which was the custom to
inject into the corpse to burn it up at once. In compassion for
Mizar, Mercury placed his hands on the body and
disintegrated it by some means, as though by sending a
current of consuming heat through it. Alcyone, being psychic,
felt no separation from her mother, and so through her Helios
was just as much in touch with the family as ever, as she
accompanied them on their journey in her astral body.
Sirius died at the age of sixty-four, but both he and
Helios continued for a long time to keep up the closest
relations with Alcyone, lingering intentionally on the higher
levels of the astral world in order to do so. Her children and
her brother Herakles looked after her thoroughly well as far as
her physical wants were concerned. She occupied herself for
the last twenty years of her life in writing a great book on
religious subjects. It was in four parts or volumes, with
curiously epigrammatic and untranslatable titles. The nearest
we can come to rendering them in English is: “ Whence?
Why? Whither? Beyond.” Mercury ordered that when this
work was finished it should be preserved in the crypt of the
Temple; but some centuries later, in consequence of the
danger of invasion, it was removed to the other Temple in
Yucatan. A copy of it was made by Alcyone herself for the
Chief Priest Surya, which she sent to him in Atlantis; it now
rests in the secret museum of the Great White Lodge.
Ajax had married Erato, and had a son (Melete) who
was about five years old when the following curious incident
happened. One day he was not to be found, and his mother,
half mad with anxiety, went to Alcyone the grandmother, who
tried in every conceivable way to find him, even to the sending
of a servant down a well by means of a rope to see if he had
fallen into it. At last, all physical resources having failed them,
Alcyone sat down, determined to look for him psychically. She
was successful in discovering where he was, and she told the
father to take his sword and come with her at once to save the
child. She led the way to an old half-ruined hut, to which a
savage woman had carried off the boy, with the intention of
sacrificing him in a black magical ceremony. Her intention was
to make his intestines into strings for a musical instrument to
be used for demoniacal invocations. The woman was resting
with the child at this hut, in the course of her journey to a dark
shrine which lay further in the forest. By means of a magical
potion she had put the child to sleep, so that she could carry
him more conveniently, and was just about to start on her way
when Alcyone and the father arrived. At first they threatened
to kill the woman, but after a time relented, telling her,
however, that if she came near their house again she would
meet with certain death.
Another curious instance of the practical utility of
Alcyone’ s remarkable psychical powers may be noted ,
though it occurred many years earlier than the last, and before
the death of Sirius. One night she had a vivid dream, in which
she saw a place, a deep ravine, in which there was hidden
69
some gold. This dream came to her three times, and each
time a child, or nature spirit, led her to the spot and pointed
laughingly at the gold, taking it into his hands and playing with
it. After the third repetition she took it seriously and consulted
her husband. He at once decided that there was something in
it, and set out with Alcyone and Mizar to find the place. They
soon came to indications which Alcyone recognised, but it
took much time and trouble to find the exact spot. When at
last they did reach they were well repaid for their efforts; there
was a sort of pocket in which the gold lay, and the amount
was great and enabled them to be comfortably off for life, and
to perform many acts of charity.
Among the latest incidents of Alcyone’ s life, we notice
that, at the age of 84, she gave a magnificent reception in
honour of some delegates who had been sent over from the
Central Temple of Atlantis, Viraj being at the head of the
embassy.
In the year 22,578 this eventful life closed and Alcyone
passed away, loved and respected by all who had known her.
Chart XIX
Mississippi 22,662 B.C.
Mahaguru Surya
Viraj
Jupiter
Saturn
Uranus -Brihat
Alastor -Kusos
Pisces -Pindar Clio -Norma
Calyx -Math
Flora -Sif Vajra -Ulysses Dora -Aletheia
Tolosa -Dome
Corona -Mars Gem -Psyche
Bee -Herakles
Aries -Castor
Hestia -Vulcan
Parthe -Vesta
Kos -Quies
Mercury -Athena Callio -Taurus Rex -Percy Lobelia -Claire
Philae -Polaris
Ivy -Aurora
Lomia -Camel
Pallas -Atlas Eros -Melpo
Dolphin -Daphne
Fort -Boreas
Hebe -Eudox
Venus -Theo Sappho -Deneb Stella -Apis
Daphne -Dolphin
Boreas -Fort
Apis -Stella
Egeria -Juno Melpo -Eros
Eudox -Hebe
Camel -Lomia
Alcyone -Sirius
Capella -Ara Colos -Scotus

Spica -Myna
Herakles -Bee Vesta -Parthe Alba -Altair
Arcor -Thor
Polaris -Philae Flos -Beren
Capri -Pepin
Oak -Ida
Lutea -Nestor
Forma -Wences Lignus -Ixion

Aurora -Ivy Fons -Sextans
Zoe -Xanthos
Beatus -Cygnus Amal -Aglaia
Leo -Alces
Noel -Una
Mizar -Helios Roxana -Pavo
71
Chart XIX
Chanda -Naiad Odos -Horus
Gnostic -Zama
Dhruva -Rosa
Ronald -Udor
Xulon -Bootes
Selene -Argus Nita -Electra Gasper -Laxa
Koli -Nu Rao -Hygeia
Betel -Rigel Vale -Sigma
Yodha -Maya
Zeno -Muni
Orca -Arthur
Aqua -Bella
Libra -Sagitta Magnus -Priam
Virgo -Olaf
Leto -Gimel
Andro -Aulus
Pearl -Neptune Chrys -Bruce
Draco -Phoenix
Dactyl -Aldeb
Pyx -Concord
Lili -Osiris
Ulysses -Vajra
Hermin -Lyra
Pindar -Pisces Pax -Hector
Gimel -Leto Norma -Clio
Beth -Algol
Psyche -Gem
Wences -Forma
Quies -Kos Muni -Zeno
Alces -Leo Canopus -Fomal Ixion -Lignus
Xanthos -Zoe
Sagitta -Libra
Mira -Crux Scotus -Colos
Siwa -Daleth
Walter -Echo Ullin -Tripos

Jason -Cyr Castor -Aries Algol -Beth
Theseus -Achills
Sextans -Fons
Pollux -Cetus
Agalaia -Amal
Concord -Pyx Cento -Vega
Yati -Sita Nimrod -Vizier

Alma -Kratos
Kara -Madhu
Helios -Mizar
Horus -Odos
Una -Noel Ivan -Radius
Vizier -Nimrod
Sita -Yati
Pavo -Roxana
Inca -Lotus Ushas -Naga Uchacha -Baldur
Joan -Nanda
Naiad -Chanda
Madhu -Karu
Upaka -Markab
Chart XIX
Rosa -Dhruva
Cassio -Euphra Obra -Abel
Achilles -Theseus
Proteus -Rector
Dharma -Kepos
Albireo -Apollo
Hector -Pax Beren -Flos Dido -Tiphus
Neptune -Pearl
Irene -Trefoil
Ajax -Erato Abel -Obra
Fides -Gluck Fabius -Kim
Altair -Alba Laxa -Gaspar

Kim -Fabius Sigma -Vale
Arthur -Orca
Vega -Cento Nu -Koli
Tiphys -Dido
Auriga -Iris Pomo -Mona
Zama -Gnostic
Spes -Diana Holly -Jerome
Percy -Rex
Sirius -Alcyone
Aldeb -Dactyl
Kepos -Dharma
Aletheia -Dora Ophis -Sirona
Crux -Mira
Leopard -Melete
Bella -Aqua Bruce -Chrys
Rigel -Betel
Demeter -Elsa Auson -Nicos
Regu -Rama
Maya -Yodha
Udor -Ronald Bootes -Xulon
Brihat -Uranus Hygeia -Rao
Olaf -Virgo Clare -Lobelia
Jerome -Holly
Cygnus -Beatus
Naga -Ushas
Judex -Phocea
Orpheus -Aquila Math -Calyx
Baldur -Uchacha Radius -Ivan
Lyra -Hermin Ara -Capella

Electra -Nita
Apollo -Albireo Euphra -Cassio
Nicos -Auson
Vulcan -Hestia
Pepin -Capri Priam -Magnus
Taurus -Callio
Echo -Walter
Ida -Oak Phra -Onyx
Rhea -Kamu Athena -Mercury

73
Chart XIX
Theo -Venus
Rector -Proteus
Rama -Regu Diana -Spes
Alex -Viola
Nanda -Joan
Osiris -Lili Aquila -Orpheus

Erato -Ajax Melete -Leopard
Aulus -Andro Thor -Arcor
Elsa -Demeter
Lotus -Inca
Deneb -Sappho
Kudos -Alastor
Telema -Soma Myna -Spica Sirone -Ophis
Trefoil -Irene
Kratos -Alma
Juno -Egeria
Daleth -Siwa
Atlas -Pallas
Yajna -Sylla Argus -Selene
Markab -Upaka
Mona -Pomo
Adrona -Zephyr Tripos -Ullin
Cetus -Pollux
Phocea -Judex
Onyx -Phra
Phoenix -Draco
Cancer - Scorpio
Thetis
Orion appears again in the year 22,208, in a female body in the peninsula of Malacca, as the daughter of a trader. She was born
with an overwhelming horror of all creeping things, and a great fear of fire and often had frightful dreams of her past life, so that
she suffered much from hysteria. She grew up, married, and had two children; but her eldest child one day fell into the fire and
was burned, and this accident had a terrible effect upon her, for it drove away her reason. Her life after this was a long period
of mental suffering, and it ended in a horrible death. A great bonfire was lit to celebrate a victory, and when she saw it she fell into
the fire with wild shrieks. The only other of our characters appearing at the same time was Zeta, the girl who was driven mad in
Madagaskar; but appeared in this case as the son of a watch-doctor, who tried to care Orion's hysteria.
Chart XIXa
India (Birth of Mercury) 21,917 B.C.
We have here another instance of the phenomenon which we mentioned in Life XVIIIa. Alcyone remains out of incarnation
for a period of 819 years, and then has an unusually short life, so that her next interval was 275 years, thus making a total
interval between the nineteenth and twenty first lives of 1,111 years. This fitted conveniently enough as one interval for some
of our characters, but there were others who were unable to stay away so long, and consequently took an intermediate
incarnation in India, as will be shown in the following chart.
1 st 2 nd 3 rd 4 th
Vajra -Venus
Polaris -Dido Trefoil -Flos
Mercury -Herakles Naga -Noel
Ivy -Dome
Telema -Rector Myna -Math
Diana -Orpheus
Nanda -Yati
Kim -Rosa Venus -Vajra Dharma -Yodha
Oak -Gaspar
Rector -Telema
Lotus -Uchacha
Chanda -Upaka
Noel -Naga Yati -Nanda
Vizier -Madhu
Osiris -Siwa Yodha -Dharma
Flos -Trefoil
Orpheus -Diana Uchacha -Lotus
Soma -Kudos
Irene -Boreas
Olaf -Regu Gluck -Beatus
Upaka -Chanda
Dome -Ivy Math -Myna
Boreas -Irene
Thor -Judex Kudos -Soma Beatus -Gluck
Gaspar -Oak
Sylla -Echo Dido -Polaris
Regu -Olaf
Herakles -Mercury
Kratos -Zama Phra -Karu Madhu -Vizier
75
Life XX
Alcyone was born in a female body in the year 21759 B.C.,

not far from where Chittagong now stands. She was the daughter of
Brihat and Neptune, and was one of a family of four. Her elder
brother was Uranus and her younger sister was Mizar, but both of
these died young: Uranus at the age of eighteen and Mizar, in child-
birth, at the age of fifteen. There was also a younger brother,
Vulcan, who was taught from boyhood by the Priests in the temple.
The father Brihat seems to have been both ruler and Priest of a
small community or kingdom. Astrology was a prominent factor in
the religious ideas of the day, and Alcyone’ s horoscope was cast
with great elaboration. It destined her to a marriage with Saturn, who
was a distant relation, and it foretold that she should bear a child of
remarkable power and holiness, and directed that all her early life
should be arranged as a preparation for this coming event. The
instructions were obeyed, and she was specially instructed by the
Priests with a view to this.
Her childhood was a happy one. We see her as a graceful,
beautiful child, with long streaming black hair. The only mode of
dressing the hair was to catch it back from the face with golden
clasps, in which were mounted most magnificent diamonds, so large
that they looked like brilliant stars against her dark locks. The hair
was washed daily and anointed with magnetised oil, which was
supposed to stimulate the intellectual faculties. She was carefully
secluded from all possible trouble or difficulty. Her only sorrow was
the death of her elder brother Uranus, to whom she was profoundly
attached.
At the age of fifteen she was duly married to Saturn with great
pomp, and a year later a noble boy was born (Surya). There was
great rejoicing over this event, and every care was taken of the child
of promise. Alcyone was very sensitive and impressionable, and
when the child was about to come to her she had a wonderful dream
in which she saw a bright star leave the sky and enter her. This
dream caused her to be considered a holy person. She was also
clairvoyantly conscious of the presence of the ego when it attached
itself to her.
Everything seemed to promise for her a long and brilliant life
under the most favourable conditions; yet all these expectations
were disappointed, for her life was abruptly terminated at the age of
seventeen by an accident in which she voluntarily sacrificed herself
in order to save her child. The circumstances were as follows:
Alcyone’ s house formed part of a great suite of buildings
erected round a sort of square which was within the palace of the
King. A slave-woman, who was changing the water in a glass vase
containing gold-fish, was called away on some other business, and
set the vase down on a table in the full rays of the sun. The glass
acted as a lens, and the sun-rays, streaming through it, converged
on some neighbouring wood-work and set it on fire. The house was
built entirely of wood, richly gilded, and the flames spread like
lightening in every direction, blazing up like a furnace. Alcyone was,
at the moment, at some little distance off, but as the servants rushed
off in every direction shouting and screaming, her attention was
attracted, and she flew, fleet as a deer, towards the burning house.
77
The baby had been left with his nurse in an upper room, but
she had gone out, confiding her charge to some fellow-servants.
These fled downwards on the alarm of fire, forgetting the baby, and
the terrified nurse, rushing for the child, fell back at the sight of the
blazing staircase, which was the only way to the nursery. Wringing
her hands, she screamed out: “ The child! the child” , but dare not
face the roaring flames which barred the road. “ My boy?” gasped
Alcyone, and sprang up through the sea of fire. Several of the stairs
had already fallen, leaving only in some places the supporting
wooden bars not yet burned through, though blazing. Desperately
she plunged on, climbing, slipping, leaping across the gaps through
which the flames flaring upwards, caught her garments and
scorched her flesh. Surely no human strength would suffice to carry
her to the top! But mother’ s love is omnipotent, and, in less time
than it takes to tell it, she reached the room where the baby lay.
Smoke was pouring into it, and she wrapped an unburnt fragment of
clothing across her mouth and crawled along the floor. The babe,
crowing at the dancing flames, stretched out chubby arms to his
mother, and, catching him up, she pressed his face into her bosom
and fled downwards with her boy close wrapped in her arms. Again
she crossed that burning torrent, her body nude, her hair blazing,
the diamonds dropping from it, flashing back the flames. Somehow
she reached the bottom, the open air, and fell prostrate outside,
shielding the babe even as she fell. He was unhurt, but she was
dying, and in less than an hour she breathed her last. More out of
her body than in it, too terribly injured to retain feeling, she was
scarce conscious of suffering, and her last smile seemed to be on
the freed astral form, as it bent over the rescued boy. Is it not the
karma she made, by dying for Surya then, being reaped in the
present opportunity given to Alcyone to serve the Blessed one
again?
After its mother’ s death the child was taken in charge by his
aunt Viraj (Saturn’ s sister), who was even then an advanced ego,
and has since become an important member of the Occult
Hierarchy. She was psychic, and through her Alcyone was still able
to help and care for the child. The aunt never allowed any of the
servants to touch the baby, and swung him herself in the garden in a
sort of cradle hung up between the trees. There, in the quiet grove,
Alcyone would speak to her from the astral world about the child,
who was thus brought up altogether in a holy atmosphere and soon
became a wonder, at the age of seven delivering teaching in the
temple, so that people from all quarters came to hear him.
It seems as though from time to time the members of the
present Hierarchy of Adepts were born together in different countries
to assist in the founding of a new religion, or of a magnetised centre,
we see them also spreading the religion and sending expeditions to
other distant centres, as in the previous life in North America, where
an expedition was sent to Yucatan. In the present one, some twenty-
five years after Alcyone’ s death, we see Surya sending one north
to the city of Salwan. Some of the party lost their lives from the
hardships endured; and among these was Alcyone’ s younger
brother Vulcan, at the age of about thirty-five.
79
Chart XX
Chittagong 21,759 B.C.
Uranus
Alcyone -Saturn
Brihat -Neptune Mizar -Koli
Vulcan -Sif Ronald -Dhruva
Viraj
Gnostic -Kamu Saturn -Alcyone Surya
Koli -Mizar Dhruva -Ronald
Life XXI
The next appearance of our band of Servers is in South India, and on

this occasion Orion , who has been wandering in outer deserts for some
thousands of years, finds his way back into the group-but in a very peculiar
way. He was born in 21540 as a girl in one of the hill tribes of the Nilgiris, a
clever, good looking and unscrupulous young person. She had no intention
of living the life of the hill tribes, so she engaged herself to serve a noble
Tamil lady, and was appointed to attend upon her daughter Iota, to whom
she speedily made herself indispensable. In this Tamil family was an
heirloom—an enormous emerald credited with magical powers. It had been
magnetised in Atlantis by one of the Lords of the Dark Face, and it was
supposed to earn for its possessor whatever he most desired, but it always
brought misfortune in the end, and those who used it became tools of the
original magnetiser. Iota persuaded her father to give her this wonderful
stone, and by its means to arrange for her a marriage with a neighbouring
King. By the power of the stone this plan was carried through, and the King
sent an escort to bring his bride to him. Iota took with her three attendants,
Orion being one of them, and on the journey Orion contrived to murder her
young mistress and then personated her. Her plot succeeded and she was
duly married to King Theodoros, to whom she made a good and clever
wife. It is to the credit of Orion that in her new surroundings she did not
forget her brother Egeria, whom she had dearly loved, but sent secretly for
him, had him educated as befitted her new station and eventually married
him to one of the ladies of the court, though never openly acknowledging
him as her brother.
81
Ten years later, for reasons of state, the King took a second
wife Nu, a princess of a neighbouring house. After all these years
the murder of Iota atlast came to light, and Orion’ s true status was
discovered. Her husband was indignant at the outrage on his pride,
and promptly condemned her to death. When thrown into prison she
invoked the Lord of the Emerald, and he appeared to her and
ordered her to throw the emerald out of the window to Sigma, one of
the little children of the second wife Nu, who was playing outside. As
soon as this was done he ordered Orion to take poison, and as she
left her body the little girl Sigma fell down dead in the courtyard, and
Orion was pushed into her body. When they went to lead out the
queen to execution she was of course found dead in her cell.
In Sigma’ s body she was contracted in marriage to Leo, the
prince of a neighbouring kingdom, in what is now the Telugu
country, and after they were married she induced her young
husband to bring about his father’ s abdication, so that she herself
might be queen of the country. Alcyone was born in the year 21,467
as their eldest son, and there were four other children. When
Alcyone was eleven years old his mother Orion fell ill of some
internal disease which was found to be incurable. As soon as she
knew that death was drawing near, she told again approached to the
Lord of the Emerald, who told her that he would help her once more
to take another body, but that it must be that of her daughter
Theseus, whom she loved dearly. For some time she refused this.
But at last increasing suffering drove her to accept it. So she
drowned Theseus, hung the emerald round the child’ s neck and
then threw herself into the water and sank. When she recovered
consciousness she was in the body of Theseus, and so, instead of
being Alcyone’ s mother, she was now, as far as outward
appearance went, his sister.
The politics of the time were complicated and troublous, and
Alcyone, though anxious to do his duty, was more interested in his
studies than in affairs of state. He learned whatever was customary
for boys of his class and time, and was proficient in riding, shooting,
swimming, and the various sports of the race. When he came of age
he married Herakles, who was the daughter of a neighbouring Raja,
and they were happy together in their religious studies. The Priest
Mercury was a neighbour and close friend.
In order to save the King Leo from certain defeat at the hands
of a coalition of neighbouring States, Alcyone’ s mother Orion had
induced Leo to place it under the suzerainty of the Atlantean
Emperor, Jupiter, and there was much discontent among the people
about this. A few years after , when Orion had had to change
bodies, and could therefore no longer direct Leo’ s policy, the
discontent broke out into open rebellion, and Leo was defeated and
killed. Sirius (the son of Gimel, an Atlantean Noble) was sent sent
over from Atlantis by Jupiter to be governor of the Kingdom which
was thus made a province of the vast Atlantean Empire. Sirius made
friends with Alcyone and Orion, at first perhaps from motives of
policy, but the friendship quietly ripened into real affection. He fell in
love with Orion and demanded her hand from her brother Alcyone,
who gladly gave it, and a close tie united the two families and also
that of the priest Mercury. This made the government of the
province an easy matter, as the official heads of both the parties in it
were now so thoroughly united. In fact the three families were
83
almost like one, and made a kind of little society of their own, in
which all sorts of interesting problems were discussed.
We find that the language commonly used then in India was
not Sanskrit, and ceremonies usually began with the word Tau, not
with Aum. The doctrines of reincarnation and karma were commonly
known to the people. The Teacher (Mercury) knew of the Great ones
behind who sometimes helped. Some of the expressions which are
familiar to us now were in use then also, as for example: “ I am
That” . Mercury told the people that of all the qualities that they
could develop, all the qualifications they could possess, the most
important was the power to recognise that all was That.
“ you cut down a tree,” He said “ that is the life of the tree;
dig up a stone, That is what holds the particles of stone together;
That is the life of the sun, That is in the clouds, in the roaring of the
sea, in the rainbow, in the glory of the mountain” and so on. These
words are taken from a discourse of Mercury on death. In a book
from which he read to the people there were well known phrases,
such as: “ One thing is the right ,while the sweet is another; these
two tie a man to objects apart. Of the twain it is well for who taketh
the right one, who chooseth the sweet, goeth wide of the aim. The
right and the sweet come to a mortal; the wise sifts the two and sets
them apart. For ,right unto sweet the wise man prefereth; the fool
taketh sweet to hold and retain” .(Kath Upanishad; words in Meads
translation.) The wording in Mercury’ s book was not actually
identical, but it was clearly the same set of verses.
There was another saying “ if one is killed, and I am the slain,
yet I am I also the sword of the slayer, and none slays or is slain
because all are one. There is no first nor last, no life nor death,
because all are one in him.”
The books which Mercury used did not come from the Aryans;
this book from which he read (evidently the original of the Katha
Upnishad) was written in the city of the Golden Gate by one who
was a member of the brotherhood. It belonged to a great collection,
and had been handed down through many centuries. The
Nachiketas story had not yet been connected with it.
In one temple there were no images at all. The religion was
not sun-worship—at least not exclusively; rather a worship of the
power of nature. Outside the temple was a large bull in stone, facing
the temple and looking in. inside there was a curious arrangement—
a depression, instead of a raised alter. Two or three steps led upto a
great low square platform, paved with beautiful tiles, and then there
was depression in the centre with a railing round it. People threw
flowers in the depression, in the middle of which was a slab which
was specially holy; it had some markings on it, but we could make
nothing of them.
In another temple there were many images which were set in
niches in its back wall. The people wore a different dress from those
in the former temple, and there were men who were distinctly
priests, which was not the case in the other. The images sat cross-
legged, and had not more than the natural number of arms. This
was the old form of Jainism, presumably, and the images of
Tirthankar. Some images were naked; others, which had a lose
garment over them, were probably regarded as dressed, or perhaps
a conventional symbol was intended.
85
In another temple a long way to the north, there was already a

lingam. Up there the trimurthy was fully recognised, though the
names were not those used now. In one cave-temple there was a
gigantic face carved out of the rock which was three faces in one
though it was so arranged that only one face could be clearly seen
at a time. There was a great temple in South India which also
contained a Trimurti. We tried to discover the meaning of the name
attached to it, to see what idea was connected with it in the mind of
its priest, and we found that one priest thought of it as: “ He whose
life flows through all.” While another had the idea that the three
persons were: “ He who opens the gates, He who guides the
stream, and He who closed the gates.” We saw no specimens here
of the many-armed images which are so plentiful at the present time.
The priest had strong ideas about a “ Lake of Light,” which
was also Death and Life and Love; all streams led into the Lake of
Light, whence so ever they seem to begin. There were traces also of
the theory that all we see is illusion but the only Reality is the Lake
of Light. “ We live in the Lake of Light and donot know it. We think
of ourselves separated, but we are each a drop in the lake.” The
priest seemed to be perpetually urging the people to get behind the
illusion of, the senses, and to realise that That was the real
Presence behind all and the separated forms were the separated
drops: “ When they fall in again they are all one,” they said, “ and
it is we ourselves who make all the sorrow and trouble.”
They had a prayer to the “ Lords who Are the Lights , who
consist of the Light” .
What is written above represents something of what was
taught to the people, but in this small and strictly private family circle
, mercury was willing to go, a little further, and expound the true
meaning of the symbol , and give far more information about the
lake of life and the Lords who are the light. He told them of a great
teacher, who might be invoked by certain prayers and ceremonies,
whose blessing might be called down upon them if they asked for it
earnestly and with pure heart. They invoked him at their meetings,
and a response always came, and on two special occasions He
even showed Himself. This Great One was He whom we know as
the Mahaguru, and His special connection with this group was that
He had, in a previous birth, founded their religion and arranged that
He would, as the founder, respond to certain invocations made
under proper conditions by it’ s true adherents. He threw into the
mind of mercury the solution of his problems and the answers to
their questions on religious matters, and once or twice certain
personal directions were given to them, though this was a rare
occurrence.
The priest Mercury had married Ulysses. The pleasant
intercourse between the families and their study of the questions
which so deeply interested them went on harmoniously for years,
and the first break in the party occurred in the year 21423 BC, when
Orion confessed her black magic to Mercury and Sirius, threw the
magic emerald into the sea, and retired to an ascetic life, with a view
of atoning for her deeds. She handed over her children to the care of
a friend Helios, and four years later the latter married Albireo, a
young brother of Alcyone.
The children of these families all grew up together, and
naturally fell in love with one another, so that when they became
men and women there was a good deal of intermarriage between
87
them. Achilles took to wife Mizar, while Uranus married Vega, and
Hector Selene. Aldebran however, caused much trouble to the
family through becoming involved with and marrying a woman of
bad character (Gamma), who ruined his life, and left him a miserable
wreck when she finally abandoned him, and ran away with Pollux,
who was a rich but dissolute merchant.
Vajra was also a source of anxiety to his mother Herakles,
because he developed a wandering disposition,, and became a
great traveller in search of knowledge and experience. He, however,
wrote a brilliant account of his travels, which was read over and over
again by the family group, and practically learnt by heart by the
younger members. Alcyone was so interested in some of its glowing
descriptions that he actually undertook no less than three difficult
and dangerous journeys in order to see the places of which his son
had given so attractive an account. In the course of these he met
with various adventures, the most serious being that he was once
captured by robbers and held for ransom, though he contrived to
escape by disguising himself as a woman. In another case he was
carried off his feet while trying to wade across a swollen river, and
was swept down more than a mile, and nearly drowned. He also
accompanied Sirius on several of the latter’ s official tours through
the province; indeed, Sirius delegated many of his powers to him,
being anxious to show the people what thorough accord existed
between the Atlantean power and their old royal family. The tie
between these two men was singularly close, and, though of
different races, they seemed always to understand each other
perfectly. Sirius, who was patriotic, told Alcyone much of the glories
of Poseidonis and the City of Golden Gate, and fired him with great
enthusiasm about it and an intense desire to see it, which bore fruit
much later in life.
Herakles died in 21396 B.C. at the age of seventy, and Sirius,
to whom she had been a particularly close friend, mourned her loss
quite as much as Alcyone, and accorded her the most gorgeous
obsequies. This left Alcyone much alone, and he clung more than
ever to his friend Sirius, who fully returned his affection, so that the
two old men were like brothers. For thirty years Sirius had been
visiting regularly every month his wife Orion, who was living as an
ascetic; and when she died in 21392 B.C., he felt himself unable to
stay any longer in India, and applied for leave to resign his
Governorship and return to Poseidonis. Alcyone, though seventy-
five years of age, immediately announced his intention to
accompany him, and actually did so.
The two septuagenarians had a prosperous voyage, and
Alcyone found the splendors of the capital even greater than he had
expected. Few of those whom Sirius had known forty-four years ago
were still living to greet him. The Emperor Jupiter was long ago
dead, and his son Mars reigned in his stead; he received the two old
men with great honour, and gave them honorary posts at his court,
distinguishing them with many marks of favour. He must have felt
drawn to them, for he set his court astrologers to calculate the
particulars of their connection with him, and was informed that both
had worked with him more than once in the past, and that both were
destined to serve him in some mighty work far in the future, when
nearly a quarter of a lakh of years had been added to the roll of time.
None of them then understood this prophecy, but it is evident that it
will be fulfilled in the Californian community about 2750 A.D.
89
Vajra who had accompanied his father, soon took a prominent

position under the Emperor and enjoyed his fullest confidence.
Sirius and Alcyone lived together in the same house as brothers for
ten years, and both died in 21382, hale and hearty to the last.
During these ten years they jointly prepared a book upon Southern
India, which was highly esteemed, and was regarded for centuries in
Poseidonis as the classical work on its subject. It was in two
volumes, one treating of the different races and their customs, and
the other of the various religions—the latter embodying much of the
teaching given to them long before by the priest Mercury.
Chart XXI
South India 21,467 B.C.
Ulysses -Mercury
Cancer -Lacey Nestor -Cyr Holly -Amal
Egeria -Lili Eudor -Muni

Jerome -Rhea
Melpo Obra -Ida
Orion -Theo
Theo Cygnus
-(1) Orion Camel
Alastor
Adrona
-(2) Nu Sigma
Iota
Kappa -Laxa
Pyx -Phocea
Castor -Hermin Sirona -Melete
Fomal -Demeter
Ixion -Magnus
Alba -Virgo Lobelia -Orca
Stella -Irene
Pisces -Ajax Uchacha -Horus
Siwa -Ara Nita -Rigel Zomo -Tripos Markab -Maya
Leopard -Iris
Mercury -Ulysses Forma -Viola
Oak -Kim
Juno -Erato
Philae -Callio Orca -Lobelia Apis -Yati
Taurus -Rex Auriga -Elsa
Concord -Atlas
Auson -Dolphin
Draco -Alex
Argus -Aulus
Udor -Fabius Calyx -Pepin
Rhea -Jerome Dharma -Inca
Amal -Holly
Ida -Obra Ivan -Phra

Vizier -Lotus
Echo -Yajna
Virgo -Alba
Alatheia -Phoenix Pomo -Tolosa
Phocea -Pyx Tripos -Zono
Vajra -Dora Apollo -Brihat

Walter -Daphne
Brihat -Apollo Pallas -Sextans
91
Chart XXI
Osiris -Proteus
Rama -Lignus
Ajax -Pisces
Proteus -Osiris
Hygeria -Nimrod
Uranus -Vega Canopus -Percy Onyx -Upaka
Venus -Hestia
Capella -Sappho
Alcyone -Herakles Cassio Corona
Wences -Jason
Neptune -Aurora
Rigel -Nita
Pindar -Electra
Crux -Telema
Naga -Sylla
Sappho -Capella
Aurora -Neptune Percy -Canopus
Bella -Nicos
Hector -Selene Algol -Scotus
Pax -Libra
Viola -Forma
Mizar -Achil
Fides -Ophis
Canto -Tiphys
Theseus
Kim -Oak Odos -Alma
Dora -Vajra
Daleth -Aqua
Telema -Crux Beth -Dactyl
Rosa -Xulon
Iris -Leopard
Tiphys -Cento Pearl -Ivy
Clio -Myna
Altair -Arthur
Leo -Orion
(Sigma)
Yajna -Echo Baldur -Roxana

Vale -Pavo
Ullin -Zama
Sylla -Naga Radius -Rao
Alma -Odos
Abel -Karu
Gaspar -Nanda
Noel -Naiad
Inca -Dharma
Phra -Ivan
Ushas -Chanda
Joan -Sita Tolosa -Pomo
Phoenix -Alethia
Beren -Spica Zoe -Quies
Chart XXI
Ophis -Fides Ivy -Pearl
Some -Olaf
Fort -Betel
Flora -Arcor
Lomia -Vesta
Andro -Alces
Psyche -Gem
Alex -Draco Norma -Sagitta
Deneb -Colos
Hestia -Venus
Albireo -Helios Electra -Pindar Roxana -Baldur
Pavo -Vale
Nanda -Gaspar
Euphra -Mira
Ara -Siwa
Naiad -Noel
Sita -Joan
Bee -Bruce
Erato -Juno
Melete -Sirona
Alces -Andro Aries -Polaris
Dactyl -Beth
Hermin -Castor
Atlas -Concord
Bruce -Bee Gem -Psyche
Aulus -Argus Dolphin -Auson
Nicos -Bella
Betel -Fort
Aquila -Mona Leto -Lyra
Zephyr -Cetus
Chrys -Spes
Quies -Zoe
Demeter -Fomal Kos -Xanthos
Dolphin -Walter
Lyra -Leto Spica -Beren

Elsa -Auriga
Regu -Orpheus
Rex -Taurus
Karu -Abel
Gluck -Aglaia Spes -Chrys Pepin -Calyx Scotus -Algol
Rao -Radius
Xulon -Rosa Zama -Ullin
Chanda -Ushas
Magnus -Ixion
Orpheus -Regu Irene -Stella
Clare -Priam
Achil -Mizar Polaris -Aries

Olaf -Soma
93
Chart XXI
Sagitta -Norma
Aqua -Daleth
Aldeb -Gamma
Callio -Philae
Parthe -Fons
Libra -Pax
Jason -Wences
Vesta -Lomia Sextans -Pallas
Myna -Clio Una -Madhu
Horus -Uchacha
Gimel -Lutea Sirius -Orion Maya -Markab
(Theseus) Lignus -Rama Nimrod -Hygeia
Hebe -Eros Yati -Apis
Yodha -Kepos
Upaka -Onyx
Fons -Parthe
Colos -Deneb Corona -Cassio
Mira -Euphra Arcor -Flora Madhu -Una
Arthur -Altair Xanthos -Kos Kepos -Yodha
Eros -Hebe
Vega -Uranus
Selene -Hector
In Atlantis
Jupiter Mars -Athena
Pollux
Chart XXIa
India (Birth of Vulcan) 21,234 B.C.
The few members of the band of servers who take the somewhat earlier incarnation recorded in 'Chart XIXa, but were
not drawn into the vortex of chart XXI, re-appear in India about the year 21,200,clustering round the teacher Vulcan.
A list is appended.
1 st 2 nd 3 rd
Boreas -Cetus
Dome -Judex
Vulcan -Flos Thor -Dido Math -Kudos
Rector -Beatus
Dido -Thor
Judex -Dome
Beatus -Rector Kudos -Math
Trefoil -Diana
Kratos -Bootes
Cetus -Boreas
95
Life XXII
Our hero’ s next life was a life of pilgrimage – pilgrimage of

an altogether unusual character, extending over half a century of
time and many thousands of miles in distance. Yet he did not
commence his wanderings until middle life. One of several
remarkable characteristics of this series of lives is their abnormal
length upon the physical plane. All these people whose incarnations
we have been examining belong to what are called the upper
classes, where the average length of life is on the whole greater
than in the lower. A list of seventeen lives of Erato, for example,
gives us an average length upon the physical plane of 48 years;
twenty-four lives Orion give us an average of 53 ½, and twenty-one
of Sirius an average of 63 6/7—this latter already distinctly above
the normal; but Alcyone’ s average is no less than 74.35!
Indeed when his life is cut short by accident, he rarely stops
short of the fourscore years which the Psalmist gives as an extreme
limit for the men of his day; and furthermore he seems always to
retain full vigour up to the end of these unusually extended
incarnations. Whether this is an individual peculiarity, or the
characteristic of a certain type, we have yet to learn.
This new chapter of our story takes us once more to the south
of India, but this time to what is now the Salem district, where
Uranus, the father of Alcyone, was an important land-owner—a sort
of petty chieftain, who could lead a respectable regiment of his
retainers to the standard of his overlord Mars. Uranus was a man of
great courage and justice, and he trained his children in both these
virtues, telling them that without these qualities a man of the highest
birth was lower than the commonest person who possessed them.
He had a large family, all of them prominent members of the band of
Servers.
Alcyone who was born in 20574 B.C., was a bright,
encouraging, unselfish child, intensely devoted to his mother
Mercury. All through her life his love for her never wavered, and he
took no action of any importance without first consulting her. Nothing
requiring special note for the purpose of our story occurred during
his childhood and youth. He received what was considered at the
time a good education, and at the age of twenty he married Percy,
by whom he had twelve children. He had a beautiful home and all
that wealth could give him; but his desire was rather for the life of a
hermit than for that of the world, and his mother encouraged him in
this inclination, advising him however to wait until his children were
grown up before leaving them.
During his life Alcyone took part in three military expeditions.
The first was when he was quite a young man, and accompanied his
father, when the latter led out his contingent of soldiers to fight for
Mars. On one occasion during that campaign he received some kind
of distinction for signal service rendered. On the second of these
expeditions he was alone, but on the third he was accompanied by
his sons, and Herakles performed an act of bravery under the eyes
of Mars, who was now quite old. In consequence of this act Mars
took Herakles into his body-guard, where, subsequently, the latter
was able to render him many little services.
When this expedition was over, the King summoned Alcyone
97
to his presence, and requested that Herakles should assume his

father’ s duties in the kingdom. Alcyone replied that whatever the
King wished should be done, but that he believed himself still quite
able to continue his services towards him. But the King said:
“ No; it will not be possible, for when you return to your home
you will find that you have sustained a great bereavement, in
consequence of which you will no longer fight for me in this life, and
on your next visit to this city you will wear the robe of a holy man—a
pilgrim.”
“ Be it as the King wills,” said Alcyone; “ but living or dead I
shall always be at the King’ s service.”
“ It is true that you will do the service,” replied Mars, “ not
this time only but many times, through ages yet to come; yet your
greatest service will be not in fighting my enemies, but in helping me
to build up a kingdom in the future which shall endure for thousands
of years, and the results of your achievements in that future kingdom
will never pass away.” The King then thanked him and bade him
farewell.
When Alcyone reached home he found that the prophecy of
Mars had been fulfilled. The bereavement which the King had
foretold was the death of his mother Mercury. This was so great a
sorrow to him that he felt unable any longer to engage in the affairs
of ordinary life; so, as his children had now all attained years of
discretion, he determined to carry out his long-cherished intention of
becoming a hermit or ascetic. He therefore left his eldest son
Herakles to represent him at the court of the King, and his second
son Mizar to carry on his duties as land-owner.
Herakles, though still quite a young man, became not only a
great captain under Mars, but also a highly trusted advisor. He was
popular, and greatly beloved by the people. In time he became a
close friend of Orpheus, the eldest son of Mars, and after the latter
had succeeded his father on the throne he made Herakles his chief
minister, in which capacity he worked faithfully for many years. At
last some serious difference of opinion arose between the King and
his prime minister, on some question of policy. Because of this
Herakles, who was of a hypersensitive nature, resigned his post,
and asked to be appointed to the governorship of a distant province.
The King granted his request with much regret, and Herakles
became practically the absolute ruler of that province, as the King
did not interfere with him in any way.
In due course the King died, and soon after that his
successor, Cetus, issued some mandate which Herakles considered
it would be unwise for his people to obey; by disregarding it he
practically declared himself independent, and may therefore be said
to have founded a small separate kingdom. Herakles had married
Gemini, a lady who was stormily affectionate, but of an impulsive
nature and weak character.
Meanwhile Alcyone’ s second son, Mizar, managed the vast
family estate satisfactorily. He surprised everyone by marrying a
slave girl (Irene), whose story is as follows. In the second war in
which Alcyone fought under Mars, a number of prisoners were
captured and made slaves. Among them was a man whose
daughter was so strongly attached to him that when he was carried
off as a captive she refused to be separated from him. After her
father’ s death the daughter became a slave in Alcyone’ s
household, and grew much attached to him, serving him with great
99
faithfulness and assiduity. She helped to look after his children, and
when Mizar was left practically the head of the family, he took the
bold step of making her his wife—an act which he never had the
slightest reason to regret.
At the time of Alcyone’ s inconsolable grief over his
mother’ s death, a revered friend suggested that he should
accompany him on a pilgrimage to see a holy man who lived at a
sacred shrine to the south of Alcyone’ s home. So they arranged to
make the pilgrimage together, and Alcyone’ s youngest son
Cygnus went with them, to take care of his father. When they
reached the shrine, the wise and holy Priest Jupiter received them
most kindly, and Alcyone was greatly consoled by listening to his
words. He also permitted Alcyone to witness certain secret
ceremonies which much resembled the Eleusian Mysteries, and
these stimulated his psychic faculties to such an extent that during
one of them he not only had a vision of his mother, but was able to
communicate with her. He was so deeply impressed by the beauty
of the temple and its ceremonies and the saintliness of the High
Priest, that when he was told that there were many such shrines in
India he then and there made a vow to visit them all before he died.
This vow seems to have been occasionally taken by ascetics at that
period, but most of them died before they accomplished it.
Alcyone soon found that he could continue to communicate
with his mother Mercury, and this was a great joy and comfort to
him. She approved greatly of his pilgrimage, and undertook to guide
him from shrine to shrine on his way. We next see him at a great
temple situated where Madura now stands; the High Priest in charge
of which was Saturn.
Some time after he left this place, we find him at a shrine in
Central India near the godavari river, where Brihat welcomed him
with the warmest hospitality and friendship.
Soon after this a regrettable incident occurred. It will be
remembered that Cygnus accompanied Alcyone on his travels.
Cygnus was deeply attached to his father, utterly ready to serve him
in any way, showing wonderful fidelity. This was one side of his
character; but on the other hand he was always getting himself
involved with the opposite sex. On three separate occasions during
this pilgrimage he got himself into serious trouble, and Alcyone had
much difficulty in pacifying the people concerned. Each time Cygnus
had promised amendment with many protestations and real sorrow;
yet temptation was often too strong for him. Alcyone again and
again threatened to send him home, but still this trouble recurred.
On the fourth and last occasion the case was a peculiarly bad one,
and the facts became generally known, giving rise to strong popular
indignation, so that Alcyone and Cygnus were compelled to make
their escape hurriedly in the middle of the night in order to avoid
being lynched by an angry crowd. They took refuge in a jungle, and
were there attacked by a tiger. As the tiger was about to spring,
Cygnus—who was full of remorse and had been bitterly reproaching
himself for the trouble he had caused—threw himself in front of his
father so as to receive the full weight of the animal. Alcyone at once
attacked the beast with his staff, which was the only weapon he had,
and eventually succeeded in beating it off; but Cygnus was already
dead, and his father deeply mourned his loss.
Alcyone journeyed next towards Burma, and when he reached
the neighbourhood of Chandernagar he visited a shrine and temple
101
which were in charge of the High Priest Venus. There was much of
an astrological nature in the worship here, and on the walls of the
temple there were planetary symbols made of magnetised metal.
From thence Alcyone proceeded towards the north-east, and
eventually arrived at a shrine in the Lakhimpur district near the
Brahmputra river. It was in charge of Lyra, a Chinese Priest who had
come from Tibet to found a new religion under the direct inspiration
of the Mahaguru. This Priest at a much later period became the
philosopher Laotze. He presented to Alcyone a remarkable talisman,
made of a kind of black stone, inlaid with minute Chinese characters
in white. The inspiration had been made with such accuracy that it
looked as though it were done with some chemical which had taken
the colour from the stone, so that it resembled white veining in black
marble. This talisman gave out remarkably powerful vibrations, and
the object of this gift was said to be to place Alcyone under the
protection of certain exalted influences which were directly
subordinate to the Mahaguru himself. Before Alcyone took leave the
High Priest pronounced over him a remarkable benediction,
prophesying for him a vast sphere of usefulness in the far-distant
future.
The next temple that Alcyone visited formed part of a small
monastery situated on a snowy hill-side, near Brahmkund. The sites
of many of these shrines appear to have been consecrated by the
Mahaguru personally, some of them by quite physical-plane
methods, in much the same manner as, many thousands of years
later, magnetised centres were established by Apollonius of Tyana.
After leaving Brahmkund, Alcyone spent several years in
journeying slowly across the whole north of India, during which time
he mat with many adventures of various kinds. Perhaps the next
point of special interest for us is his visit to a shrine at Mount Girnar
in Kathiawar, where Alcesist was the chief Priest. With this place
both he and Orion were closely connected in a subsequent life; and
there is now a magnificent Jain temple there, one hall of which
Alcyone himself built in that later time.
From here Alcyone went to Somnath, a place situated near
the sea, with a fine view. The temple here was in charge of Viraj,
and was built on a most magnificent scale.
In order to reach the next shrine of importance Alcyone had to
return northwards and was compelled to cross a long, barren,
deserted tract of country, not far from where Ahmedabad is now.
We next see our pilgrim in the district of Surat, at a sort of
pagoda temple. The shrine here was in chare of Pallas, an old Priest
with a white beard and an impressive manner; a splendid, majestic
man, extremely intellectual , though perhaps with too little heart.
This Priest was known in a much later life as the philosopher Plato.
The officials connected with this shrine were rather of the nature of
statesmen than of ascetics.
After Surat, Alcyone visited a temple a temple in the Vindhya
hills, called by an Atlantean name, but not of any special interest. It
had a talking image which was worked by means of a speaking-
tube, but the Priests who managed this had no feeling that they
were deceiving the people. The Priest who spoke really believed
that he was inspired by the deity, and in sending his message
through the mouth of the image, he considered that he was merely
putting it in the way most calculated to impress his audience. There
were some good people among the Priests there, one of them being
103
Phocea, who had taken to wife Procyon.

Passing on, the wanderer visited a number of places on the
way home, and altogether spent about fifty years of his life in
fulfilling his vow. He finally took up his abode in the cave which he
had inhabited before starting on his pilgrimage, where he lived to
the unusual age of one hundred and nine.
During his meditations Mercury constantly appeared to him
and gave him much advice and instruction. She helped him to
recover the memory of previous lives and of those who had been in
them with him so that his cave was peopled with thought-forms of
many of the characters who have previously appeared in this series
of lives.
Chart XXII
Orpheus -Roxana Cetus

Achill -Capella
Vega -Vesta
Albireo -Selene Beren -Pax
Aldeb -Eros
Norma -Algol
Leo -Pindar Sextans -Leto
Deneb -Lomia
Bee -Polaris
Mars -Osiris Bruce
Chrys
Vulcan -Apollo Ida -Oak
Ulysses -Ara Egeria -Rex Kos -Lili
Nu -Gaspar
Argus -Olaf
Rama -Cygnus Sylla -Fabius
Myna -Theseus Onyx -Madhu
Aurora -Clio Dora -Ophis

Ixion -Priam
Helios -Psycho
Corona -Colos
Viraj
Jupiter
Saturn
Brihat
Venus
Lyra
Pallas
Capella -Achilles
Erato -Scotus
Ushas -Baldur
Concord -Nita
Herakles -Gem Spica -Math
Melete -Pisces
Andro -Dactyl
Auson -Forma
Auriga -Tiphys
Fomal -Aulus
Cassio -Nicos
Altair -Beatus
Wesces -Fons
Mizar -Irene Dome -Judex
Leto -Sextans
Cento -Alba
Soma -Trefoil
Arthur -Parthe
Pearl -Rigel Walter -Rosa
Crux -Sappho
Polaris -Bee Atlas -Draco Lili -Kos
Viola -Mira
Alcyone -Percy Diana -Rector
Arcor -Ajax
Rex -Egeria
Psyche -Helios Lomia -Deneb
Pisces -Melete
105
Chart XXII
Betel -Orca
Flos -Phoenix
Canopus -Gluck Alba -Cento
Lobelia -Magnus
Capri -Bella
Juno -Sagitta
Boreas -Flora
Hebe -Stella
Cygnus -Rama Baldur -Ushas
Pava -Sita
Yati -Ullin
Vizier -Noel
Chanda -Uchcha
Regu -Philae
Naga -Joan
Sirona -Alces
Gem -Herakles
Cyr -Abel Mona -Zama
Ursa -Pomo
Yajna -Alma Gluck -Canopus
Roxana -Orpheus
Lotus -Una
Nanda -Karu
Upaka -Inca
Ivan -Naiad
Apollo -Vulcan Trefoil -Soma
Telema -Calyx Dido -Kudos
Math -Spica
Gimel -Thor Taurus -Virgo

Uranus -Mercury Fort -Camel
Una -Lotus
Demeter -Fides Iris -Eudox
Daleth -Leopard Phoenix -Flos
Dactyl -Andro
Ivy -Siwa
Naiad -Ivan
Rector -Diana
Philae -Regu Olaf -Argus
Judex -Dome
Neptune -Alex
Sagitta -Juno
Ajax -Arcor Ophis -Dora
Aletheia -Castor
Leopard -Daleth
Echo -Dhruva
Theseus -Myna
Beatus -Altair Sif -Udor
Siwa -Ivy Stella -Hebe
Colos -Corona Kudos -Dido
Xulon -Kratos
Nestor -Kamu Madhu -Onyx
Calyx -Telema Dhrma -Radius
Spes -Vale Gaspar -Nu
Markab -Dolphin Forma -Auson
Priam -Ixion
Ara -Ulysses
Clio -Aurora
Proteus -Hermin
Chart XXII
Mira -Viola
Nita -Concord
Parthe -Arthur Libra -Aqua
Fabius -Sylla
Holly -Obra
Vesta -Vega Xanthos -Quies
Oak -Ida
Elsa -Callio Rosa -Walter
Aquila -Hector
Rigel -Pearl
Orca -Betel Tiphys -Auriga
Eudox -Iris
Beth -Pepin
Fides -Demeter
Pindar -Leo
Euphra -Electra
Eros -Aldeb
Bella -Capri Aqua -Libra
Magnus -Lobelia Udor -Sif
Obra -Holly
Hermin -Proteus Thor -Gimel
Sirius -Athena Clare -Lignus
Algol -Norma
Pepin -Beth Gnostic -Koli
Kim -Ronald
Fons -Wences
Hestin -Vajra Dolphin -Markab
Melpo -Laxa
Horus -Sigma
Inca -Upaka
Joan -Naga Nimrod -Bootes
Maya -Hygeia
Kepos -Rao
Odos -Kappa
Vale -Spes
Adrona -Apis Pomo -Ursa
Tripos -Zephyr
Zeno -Tolosa
Aglaia -Amal Rao -Kepos
Zoe -Aries
Hygeia -Maya
Daphne -Pollux
Yodha -Phra
Aulus -Fomal Nicos -Cassio
Lignus -Clare
Virgo -Taurus
Selene -Albireo
Dhruva -Echo Kratos Xulon
Radius -Dharma
Koli -Gnostic
Alex -Neptune Kamu -Nestor
Electra -Euphra Castor -Alethia
Sita -Pavo
Ullin -Yati
Noel -Vizier
Scotus -Erato
107
Chart XXII
Draco -Aquila
Theo -Rhea Hector -Aquila Sappho -Crux
Pax -Beren
Callio -Elsa
Pollux -Daphne Camel -Fort
Flora -Boreas
Laxa -Melpo Apis -Adrona
Abel -Cyr
Kappa -Odos
Amal -Aglaia
Uchacha -Chanda
Tolosa -Zeno Ronald -Kim
Muni -Jerome
Phra -Yodha
Alces -Sirona Sigma -Horus
Aries -Zoe Zama -Mona
Jason -Lutea Bootes -Nimrod Jerome -Muni
Karu -Nanda
Percy -Alcyone
Alma -Yajna
Phocea -Pyx Alastor -Lacey

Cancer
Chart XXIIa
Tibet (Birth of Yajna) 19,877 B.C.
Again we find occurring the same phenomenon which we have already noticed-a certain number of the members of the band cannot
or donot remain our of incarnation as long as does Alcyone, and consequently we have an important little group in that part of Central
Asia which we now know as Tibet. It appears to be there for the sake of reforming and elevating the religion of the people, and centres
round a priest, Jupiter, who derives his inspiration from Surya. The latter, however, is not observed as in incarnation at this period, but
occassionally appears astrally.
1 st 2 nd 3 rd 4 th
Math -Pyx Chandu -Odos

Rector -Trefoil
Bootes -Onyx
Beatus -Daphne Maya -Ullin
Rao -Upaka
Thor -Kudos
Lotus -Ivan
Jupiter -Rama Pavo -Phocea
Spica -Dido Noel -Madhu
Kratos -Canopus
Naga -Erato
Canopus -Kratos
Nestor -Alma
Dolphin -Laxa
Psyche -Melpo
Auson -Oak Yajna -Theo Juno -Aglain
Naiad -Nanda
Odos -Chanda
Inca -Roxana
Flos -Judex Baldur -Uchacha

Kepos -Phra
Dido -Spica
Pallas -Capella Trefoil -Rector Laxa -Dolphin
Pyx -Math
Theo -Yajna
Uchacha -Baldur
Ivan -Lotus
Roxana -Inca
Erato -Naga Phra -Kepos
Phocea -Pavo
Radius -Ushas Dharma -Yodha
Madhu -Noel
Joan -Horus
Una -Sita
Yati -Pomo Upaka -Rao
Diana -Irene Vizier -Nimrod
Onyx -Bootes
Alma -Nestor
Judex -Flos
Yodha -Dharma
Cetus -Capri Kudos -Thor Nanda -Naiad
Melpo -Psyche
Daphne -Beatus Aglaia -Juno
109
Chart XXIIa
Tibet (Birth of Yajna) 19,877 B.C.
Nimrod -Vizier
Dome -Amal Ullin -Maya
Rama -Jupiter
Capella -Pallas
Deneb -Proteus Ushas -Radius
Irene -Diana
Sita -Una Horus -Joan
Amal -Dome
Life XXIII
We pass now to another wonderful old world civilisations, for

the next birth of our hero was in the year 19554, in an old Turanian
race in what is now China. But in order to bring in all of our
characters it will be necessary for us to go back a little further than
that, and to a country considerably to the west. We find Orion born
in the year 19,617 in the same sub-race, but in what is now called
Bactria. He was of an old but impoverished family, whose one great
object in life was the re-establishment of their fortunes. And it was in
pursuance of this family ideal that Orion met with such adventures
as distinguished this incarnation.
A man whom he had befriended when in suffering and
extreme poverty, told him in gratitude a strange story of a vast
buried treasure upon which he had come by accident when hunting
in the country to the north. He had brought away with him what little
he could carry, intending to return with assistance and remove the
rest, but he had met with an accident on his return journey, an
accident from which he never recovered. When he died Orion
mentioned this story to his father, and although they thought it but
little worthy of credence, he determined to set out and search for
that treasure. In the course of this expedition he was captured by
one of the fierce nomad tribes and enslaved, and had twelve years
of great suffering. His family supposed him to be dead—all except
his second son Bellatrix, who persisted in the belief that his father
111
was still alive, and announced his intention of going in search of him
as soon as he was old enough. This he did, and after two years of
adventure he found his father and both contrived to escape. They
then proceeded to find the treasure, and brought it safely home, to
the joy and astonishment of the rest of the family.
The Bactrian nation was in danger of being absorbed by a
stronger power from the south, and was at the same time constantly
suffering from the raids of the nomadic tribes to the north. To avoid
these ills large numbers of its people had migrated eastwards, and
the family of Orion finally decided to join one of these migrations.
They eventually settled on fertile country in the southern part of
China, and made for themselves a comfortable home there, and it
was in that district and from a branch of that family that our hero
Alcyone was born. He was the great-grandson of Orion, and the son
of Mira, who was a man of considerable wealth and influence, and
had held at various times high offices in his district. Mira was a
sharp imperious man, but just and kind-hearted, and always good to
the little Alcyone, though sometimes he did not understand him, and
so was a little impatient. Alcyone’ s mother was Selene, also a
kind-hearted person; a studious woman, more occupied with
philosophical questions than with household cares. Mira had an
intense admiration for her and was proud of her learning and literary
ability, and these feelings were fully shared by Alcyone as soon as
he grew old enough to understand. Perhaps the principal influence
in his life was that of his brother Sirius, who was two years older
than he, and consequently a kind of boyish hero in his eyes. Even
as children these two brothers were inseparable, and though they
occasionally got into mischief they were on the whole fairly good
little boys.
When they were aged ten and eight respectively, one of their
chief delights was to sit at their mother’ s knee and listen when she
expounded to them her theories. Of course they did not fully
understand them, but they were delighted at her evident pleasure,
and naturally by degrees they absorbed a certain amount of her
ideas. They were specially charmed with a book which she had
herself written, which seemed to their childish minds quite a divine
revelation. It was an attempt to explain and popularise the teachings
of a book of great antiquity which had been brought over from
Atalntis; it seems to have been the original form of one of the
Upnishads. The original of this book the children were taught to
regard with the greatest respect and reverence. It was illustrated
with a number of curious coloured diagrams over which they used to
pore with the keenest interest, although their interpretations of them
were obviously fanciful.
When Alcyone was about twelve years old, by a brave action
he saved his brother Sirius from serious injury—perhaps even saved
his life. They were running along together in the woods, Sirius as
usual a few paces in advances, when they came upon the remains
of a camp-fire which had been made in a shallow pit. Thee fire had
burnt down so that nothing but a black charred mass was visible on
the surface, and Sirius jumped upon it without any suspicion of its
nature. He broke through the surface and sprained his ankle with
trying to disentangle himself that he did not know that flames had
burst out behind him and fastened upon his clothing. Alcyone,
running up, grasped the situation, and immediately sprang upon him
113
and tore the blazing garment off him, burning his own hands sadly in
the act; then, seeing that his brother was crippled and helpless, he
dragged him away from the rapidly reviving fire, and rolled him over
on the grass to extinguish the smouldering cloth. The boys got home
with real difficulty, each helping the other, for Sirius bound up
Alcyone’ s burnt hands, and Alcyone acted as a kind of crutch for
Sirius as he hopped painfully along on one leg.
The two brothers, as they grew up, became enthusiastic
exponents of their mother’ s theories, which brought them to some
extent into opposition to the orthodox ideas of the period, and
caused them to be regarded as eccentric. fortunately, however, at
that time and place people seem to have been tolerant on religious
matters, and there was no persecution of any sort because of
difference of opinion.
When Sirius was about twenty and Alcyone eighteen, they
both fell violently in love with Alberio, a young lady who had royal
blood in her veins, being the grand-daughter of Mars, who was at
this time Emperor of Western China. (Vajra, a daughter of Mars, had
married Ulysses, the governor of the province in which our family
lived, and report said that she led him a decidedly unhappy life.
However that may have been, one of their daughters was Albireo,
and she was a beautiful girl, of kindly disposition, though high-
spirited and imperious.) The brothers were unconcious rivals for her
hand, but happily Sirius discovered in time the state of his
brother’ s affections, and instantly resolved to crush down his own
feelings for Alcyone’ s sake. He placed the whole of his share of
the family fortune at Alcyone’ s disposal to enable him to prosecute
his suit in a fashion worthy of the exalted rank of his lady-love—not
that she herself cared for money so long as she had what she
wished in other ways; but her father’ s consent was to be bought
only by costly presents, and still more by a display of the power
which great wealth gives. Alcyone refused for a long time to accept
his brother’ s gift, but the attitude of Ulysses practically forced him
either to do so or to resign his aspirations to the hand of Albireo.
Sirius would not hear of the latter course, alleging that the
connection would be of high importance for the family, though his
real reason was that he knew failure in his suit would break the heart
of the brother whom he loved more than anything else in the world.
There were other suitors—notably a dashing but unprincipled
young fellow (Scorpio) who was possessed of great wealth, but was
not of good family. He was possessed of great wealth, but was not
of good family. He was trying to push his suit in all sorts of
underhand ways, and his plans soon brought in into collision with
Sirius, who heartily despised and disliked him. When finally Sirius
and Alcyone succeeded in arranging the marriage of the latter with
Albireo, Scorpio was furious, and rushed away in a rage, swearing
to be revenged upon them, but they only laughed at him and
challenged him to do his worst.
Later Scorpio returned, pretending to regret his anger and to
be heartily anxious to atone for it and to cooperate in making the
betrothed couple happy. He told them that, feeling ashamed of his
outburst, he had consulted an astrologer to know what he could do
to help them, and had been told of a great treasure which was
destined for them, which they could obtain only through his
assistance. He stated that this was concealed in a certain cave in a
valley in a distant art of the country, and offered to take them to the
115
place. Alcyone, being honest and unsuspicious, gave ready

credence to the tale, all the more since they needed money for the
marriage; but Sirius had his doubts, and insisted upon
accompanying the party. When they drew near to the spot Scorpio
contrived that he should be delayed—in fact he bribed a servant to
cause some slight detention, so that Alcyone and another servant
(Boreas) went on alone towards the cave.
Sirius had thought nothing of the delay at first, but when other
minor obstacles cropped up he began to be uneasy, and suddenly a
sort of vision flashed before his eyes in which he saw Alcyone being
attacked by wild beasts, and he felt instinctively that the whole affair
was a diabolical plot. Though this was only an intuition, and he had
no proof, he at once accused Scorpio of double-dealing and
attempted murder, and challenged him so vehemently that the villain
quailed before him and practically admitted his guilt. Sirius bound
him and left him in charge of a servant, assuring him that if Alcyone
came to any harm he would not fail to kill him on his return. He took
with him another man and hurried in pursuit of his brother, whom he
overtook just in time to prevent him from trying to enter the cave.
Then they went round to the cliff above and watched to see if there
was any foundation for the idea about wild beasts, and presently
they saw two clouded tigers come out from it. When they returned
they carried Scorpio with them as a prisoner, and delivered him over
to the governor. Ulysses, who when he heard their story banished
him from the country.
All this time Alcyone had not the least suspicion of the
unrequited affection which was eating out the heart of Sirius. When
all was arranged and the marriage day actually fixed, Sirius rather
broke down, and made some excuse to go away to a distant city.
Alcyone was much surprised and somewhat hurt at his brother’ s
absence from the ceremony, as he could not understand it; but after
the marriage it appeared that Albireo had had her suspicion, and it
was through her intuition that the truth at last came out. Alcyone was
full of remorse, and declared that though he could not have lived
without Albireo he would rather have died than have lived without his
beloved brother. But Sirius comforted him and said that without the
will of the gods he could not have known what was in his brother’ s
mind, and so his sacrifice must have been acceptable in their eyes,
and that therefore Alcyone also must accept it cheerfully as the
decree of fate. Still Sirius never married, but remained always true to
the memory of that first love; and indeed Albireo was touched, and
declared that she loved and honored them both equally.
Sirius and Alcyone had a younger sister Vega, to whom they
were deeply attached. Pollux, an acquaintance who was invited to
the house, formed an illicit attachment to this young sister and
betrayed her, and when discovery was imminent he fled. Alcyone
and Sirius resolved to avenge their sister’ s wrong, and set out
together in pursuit of him. They hunted him all over China for two
years, and eventually traced him to the northern part of the country.
While engaged in this pursuit Alcyone fell ill at a place called Urga.
There was a celebrated temple there, presided over by Orpheus, a
Lama with a long white beard. He was hospitable to the brothers,
took them in and appointed Auriga, who was one of his priests, to
look after Alcyone. The young priest took a great fancy to his patient
and was unremitting in his attentions. When Alcyone was quite well
again, and they started once more on their quest, this young man
117
accompanied them for some distance and was a great assistance to

them.
They found that Pollux, who was evidently in great fear of
them, had crossed to the island of Saghalien in hope of escaping
them. They however followed him thither, and finally overtook him
and killed him; then they returned home with a sense of duty
accomplished. According to the morality of the time this slaying of
Pollux was supposed completely to rehabilitate Vega, and after a
time she married Tiphys, a rich merchant of the town and a member
of the governor’ s council, and their eldest daughter was Iris, who
afterwards married Leo. Mizar had previously married Polaris, who
afterwards married Leo. Mizar had previously married Polaris, who
was the son of the librarian of the principal temple. They lived
happily, and in due course Polaris succeeded to his father’ s office.
During their absence the banished Scorpio had returned disguised
as an ascetic, and had succeeded in securing the patronage of
Castor, who was a statesman of considerable influence. While
abroad Scorpio had somehow acquired mesmeric power and a
knowledge of magic of an undesirable kind, and while begging for
food at Castor’ s house he seems to have marked as an easy prey,
and used his mesmeric power to obtain an invitation to stay
permanently in his house. By degrees he gained a great influence
over Castor, who had him installed at one of the temples as a holy
man. He maintained his position at that temple for many years, and
practiced his arts upon the people with great success. He never
forgot his enmity to Sirius and Alcyone, and gradually poisoned
Castor’ s mind against them and caused a great deal of trouble, for
Castor to some extent succeeded in influencing Albireo’ s father
Ulysses against them also, so that strained relations were created
within the family. Scorpio found a fit instrument in Thetis, a young
woman of doubtful character, who fell in love with Alcyone’ s eldest
son Leo, and appealed to Scorpio for help to obtain some sort of
love-philtre to administer to him. Scorpio agreed to help her on
condition that she made over to him all the money that she inherited
from her father. He then made clay images of Leo and of the young
woman, and made many mesmeric passes over them with various
weird incantations, and then contrived to conceal them in Leo’ s
bed-room.
His magic worked to some extent, and he did succeed in
creating in Leo’ s mind an infatuation for the young person, so that
he even talked of ruining his life by marrying her. Leo’ s sister
Mercury, however, was intuitional, and sensed the existence of
some kind of plot; also she knew that her brother would never of
himself have been attracted by a woman of such coarse type. She
spoke to her father and uncle about it, and declared her conviction
that Scorpio was somehow involved in the plot, and that he was an
imposter, Sirius had long suspected him, having seen evidence that
he tricked the people in various petty ways, and on the strength of
what Mercury said he set himself definitely to investigate, and soon
succeeded in tracing Scorpio’ s identity. This discovery at once
rendered Scorpio liable to death penalty, as his sentence of
banishment had forbidden him to return to the country on pain of
death; so he was forthwith executed.
All his plots were laid bare by Mercury’ s swift intuition, so
that not only was Leo released from his spells, but Ulysses and
Castor saw how they had been mislead, and perfect harmony was
119
restored. Ulysses was anxious to atone for his previous coldness

and distrust, so when a few years later he fell ill and was told by his
doctors that he could not recover, he sent an embassy to Mars
announcing his approaching death and begging that Sirius might be
appointed in his place. Mars was pleased to accede to his request,
and Sirius might be appointed in his place. Mars was pleased to
accede to his request, and Sirius became Governor of the district.
He appointed Alcyone Chief Judge, and they both held their offices
with much honour and respect until their death in the year 19,485.
The exposure of Scorpio had greatly enhanced the reputation
of Sirius, and his scrupulous probity maintained it at the highest
level. His niece Mercury, to whom the discovery was really due,
entered the temple as a postulant, and was noted for her clairvoyant
faculty and her power to cure certain diseases.
When she was about thirty, Mars, now a very old man, made
a sort of triumphal progress through his kingdom, and when he
came into sort of triumphal progress through his kingdom, and when
he came into their district it was the duty of Sirius and Alcyone to
entertain him. Thus it happened that Mars met Mercury, and was at
once greatly impressed by her. He did not lose sight of her, and
eventually induced her to leave the temple and marry Osiris, one off
his grandsons, so that later she became queen of the country. But
that of course was long after her father’ s death. Sirius and Alcyone
were just as inseparable as old men as they had been as boys;
throughout a long life no misunderstanding had ever arisen between
them, and they died within a few days of each other, each feeling
his life imperfect without the other. As Sirius had never married,
Alcyone’ s son Leo imperfect without the other. As Sirius had never
married, Alcyone’ s son Leo was appointed to the vacant
Governorship, which he filled creditably, greatly insisted by the fact
of his good wife Iris.
121
Chart XXIII
China 19,554 B.C.
Neptune -Alex Euphra -Hestin
Obra -Nu
Udor -Sif Lutea -Holly
Elsa -Demeter Koli -Walter Dhruva -Saturn

Wences -Hector
Theseus -Percy
Hermin -Aquila
Zeno -Tripos
Priam -Lignus Zama -Gaspar
Betel -Cassio
Selene -Mira
Rex -Ophis
Vale -Melete
Venus -Rigel Dactyl -Phoenix Abel -Adrona
Herakles -Brihat Apis -Hebe
Nicos -Calyx
Ixion -Tolosa
Daleth -Mona Atlas -Eudox
Melete -Vale
Ivy -Fides Regu -Orca
Gluck -Soma
Sappho -Camel
Electra -Beth Leopard -Pearl
Zephyre -Siwa
Sylla -Ronald
Jason -Xanthos
Zoe -Alastor
Castor -Lobelia Tripos -Zeno Jerome -Xulon
Demeter -Elsa Taurus -Fomal Kos -Quies

Hestia -Euphra Cassio -Betel
Mars -Apollo Leto -Arthur
Osiris -Mercury
Vajra -Ulysses
Egeria -Markab Cyr -Sirona Sirius Aurora -Norma

Lyra -Alces
Leo -Iris Beren -Forma
Achilles -Gem Sirona -Cyr Pax -Philae
Clio -Sextana
Kamu -Rhea
Alcyone -Albireo Clare -Magnus
Walter -Koli
Saturn -Dhruva
Viraj -Athena
Mercury -Osiris Vulcan -Nita
Bee -Colos
Pindar -Aulus
Ida -Echo
Xanthos -Jason Rosa -Fabius
Gnostic -Kim
Ronald -Sylla
Pepin -Scotus
Ophis -Rex Philae -Pax
Alba -Stella
Chart XXIII
China 19,554 B.C.
Dora -Algol
Aulus -Pindar
Pisces -Fons
Vesta -Aldeb Mira -Selene Ajax -Alethia Uranus -Viola Alces -Lyra
Lomia -Helios Athena -Viraj
Sagitta -Olaf
Calyx -Nicos
Aqua -Myna
Gaspar -Zama
Iris -Leo
Phoenix -Dactyl
Forma -Beren
Sextans -Clio
Algol -Dora Norma -Aurora
Scotus -Pepin
Vega -Typhis Viola -Uranus

Holly -Lutea
Colos -Bee
Pearl -Leopard Nita -Vulcan
Fons -Pisces
Fabius -Rosa
Eros -Chrys
Libra -Virgo Orca -Regu
Fort -Bruce
Mizar -Polaris
Rigel -Venus
Orion -Cygnus Albireo -Alcyone
Lignus -Priam
Bella -Ara Ulysses -Vajra Kim -Gnostic Rhea -Kamu

Andro -Altair
Hector -Wences Argus -Arcor
Lili
Arthur -Leto Fomal -Taurus
Quies -Kos
Percy -Theseus Arcor -Argus
Nu -Obra
Magnus -Clare Altair -Andro
Fides -Ivy
Camel -Sappho
Myna -Aqua Adrona -Abel
Flora -Spes
Echo -Ida
Chrys -Eros
Polaris -Mizar Siwa -Zephyr Spes -Flora
Bruce -Fort
Sif -Udor
Gimel -Telema Eudox -Atlas
Hebe -Apis
Olaf -Sagitta Stella -Alba
Parthe -Callio Xulon -Jerome
123
Chart XXIII
China 19,554 B.C.
Lobelia -Castor Virgo Libra

Aquilla -Hermin Tolosa -Ixion
Apollo -Mars
Alex -Neptune
Corona -Crux Callio -Parthe
Concord -Cento
Aldeb -Vesta
Aries Draco Cento -Concord
Ara -Bella
Orpheus
Boreas
Auriga
Pollux
Scorpio
Muni Thetis
Chart XXIIIa
Chaldea (Birth of Erato) 19,245 B.C.
Our first experiment in the way of investigating the details of past lives was made in connection with a character called Erato, and
the point at which it chanced that those investigtions commenced was his birth in Chaldea in the year 19,245 B.C. He was born
into the hereditary sacrodotal caste; but unfortunately he was also at the same time born into a xurious hereditary feud connected
with it. His grand-father Castor had twins, Melete and Again, and as the law was that the high-Priesthood descended to the elde-
st son of its present occupant the matter of a few minutes precedence was important. Unfortunately, the nurse in charge got the
children mixed , and did not know which was which; so , as the matter could not be decided, Castor decreed that they should be
coheirs. When they grew up there was a certain amount of jealousy between them, and each was determined that his own son
should later be co-heirs. When they grew up there was a certain amount of jealousy between them, and each was determined that
his own son should later be the high priest. Erato was the son of melete, while Phocea was the son of Aglaia's jealousy, and he
even went to the length of thrice trying to murder his nephew Erato. The third attempt was at least partially successful, for although
Erato escaped, his father Melete was killed. A fourth attempt was made, but again Erato escaped, his younger brother Juno being
killed in his stead. This time the whole story came out, and the governor of the town intervened; but the matter was taken out of
his hands , for the emperor Theodorous, happened at that period to be making one of his customary visits of inspection. Hearing
of the matter he had the parties brought before him;and when he had inquired into the whole of the story he decided to put an end
to all difficulties by giving to each of the cousins a separate field of activity. As Phocea had not been privy to the plot to murder
his cousin he left him in sole charge of the temple of his native place, but he carried off Erato with him to his own capital to fill a
vacancy in the great temple there. There he led a peaceful and useful life under the headship of the chief priest Pallas; and on , the
death of the latter he succeeded to his office, and thus became the most important religious authority in the kingdom of Chaldea.
He lived to old age, and was much respected. A list is subjoined of most of our characters who appeared with him.
1 st 2 nd 3 rd 4 th 5 th
Rector -Beatus Psyche

Trefoil -Dido
Erato -Dolphin Canopus -Thor
Dome -Diana
Melete -Auson
Math -Judex
Beatus -Rector
Caxtor -Amal Juno -Rama
Flos -Kudos
Diana -Dome
Aglain -Pomo Phocea -Melpo Judex -Math

Kudos -Flos
Theo -Roxana Deneb
Nastor -Daphne Rama -Juno
Pallas Roxana -Theo

Proteus
Stella
125
. .
Chart XXIIIb
Amazon Valley (Birth of Yajna) 19,380 B.C.
Almoxt the same sub-group which we saw in Chart XXIIa endeavouring to bring about a religious reform in Tibet, was again engaged
in predisely similer work 500 years later on the other side of the world in the Amazoan valley. This was at that time the seat of an interesting
but somewhat effete civilisation, and there was obviously great need for the work of purification in which our members engaged. The group was
again under the leadership of Jupiter, but in this case Surya instead of operating from the astral world took birth in the ordinary way,and married
Jupiter's daughter Naga. His preaching was of the country, and gave it in its improved form a new lease of life which lasted for some thousands of
years. He lived a long and active life, and when he passed away the headship of the work devolved upon his eldest son Vajra, who undertook a
vast amount of missionary work and spent his life in travelling about the continent. From the work done at this time and from the organisation set
on foot was developed that wonderful Peruvian civilisation with which we come into contact in Life XXXIII.
1 st 2 nd 3 rd 4 th
Lotus -Ivan
Baldur -Sita
Radius -Vizier
Yajna -Pavo Pyx -Uchacha
Joan -Ullin
Irene -Onyx
Alma -Una
Spica -Inca Sita -Balder

Naga -Surya Ullin -Joan
Nanda -Capos
Vizier -Radius
Noel -Horus Upaka -Yodha
Ivan -Lotus
Dharma -Nimrod
Kratos -Maya
Oak -Chanda Phra -Yati
Jupiter -Capella
Uchacha -Pyx
Kepos -Nanda Nimrod -Dharma
Una -Alma
Odos -Madhu Chanda -Oak Yati -Phra
Maya -Kratos Yodha -Phra
Pavo -Yajna
Ushas -Naiad Inca -Spica
Horus -Noel
Life XXIV
The cradle of the great Aryan race was on the shores of the
Central Asian Sea, which (up to the time of the cataclysm which
sunk the island of Poseidonis beneath the waters of the Atlantic
Ocean) occupied the area which is now the Gobi Desert. The great
founder of the race, the Manu Vaivaswat, had established his colony
there after the abortive attempt in the highlands of Central Arabia,
and after a long period of incubation and many vicissitudes the race
had become great and powerful. Several times during the ages of its
existence had the Manu sent forth huge hosts to establish sub-races
in various parts of that vast continent, and at the time of which we
have now to write once more this virile nation was outgrowing its
boundaries. During its history the Manu had incarnated again and
again to direct it, but at the time of Alcyone’ s birth (18,885 B.C.) he
had not shown himself physically among his people for many
centuries, and so there had been time for differences of opinion to
arise as to exactly what his intentions had been.
A section had grown up among them who argued that now
that the new race was definitely established, and there was no
danger that the type could be lost, the strictest ordinances of the
Manu as to not mingling with other races were no longer intended to
be operative. Consequently certain families allowed themselves to
intermarry for political purposes with some of the rulers of the Tarter
races. This was considered as a crime by the more orthodox , and it
led to so much friction that eventually those who held the wider
127
opinion established themselves as separate community which in

course of time grew into a considerable kingdom. They themselves,
however, seem soon to have abandoned the idea of intermarriage
with the other races, so that there was practically no perceptible
difference of type between the two tribes, but this did not in the least
heal the religious division, which on the contrary seems to have
been accentuated by the passage of time. The great bulk of the
Aryans regarded with horror this tribe which had once intermarried,
and would have no dealings with them. The adoption or
development of difference in language among them still further
emphasised the division, and they were regarded as a hostile race
for centuries before the rapidly increasing orthodox Aryans occupied
their original territory after many battles, and finally drove them out
into the desert.
The cultivable land round the shores of the Gobi Sea was a
limited area, and the great central orthodox kingdom of the fifth root-
race occupied all the best part of it. This separated race had
therefore to be content with much less desirable territories, and they
settled chiefly in valleys around the northern hills. The central race
increased so rapidly that it was constantly pressing upon these
independent tribes and trying to annex their valleys. The orthodox
people were so extraordinarily bigoted and intolerant that they could
not mix peacefully with these others who differed from them, but
regarded them as demons to be exterminated, so that for the most
part no compromise was possible.
Mars who was at this time King of one of the tribes which
constituted this seceding race, had long been much troubled by the
incursions of the orthodox, and though he had contrived to resist
them so far, he knew that he could not hope to do so indefinitely, for
his tribe, though large and well organised, was a mere handful
compared to the multitudes of the central race. Unless he fought
persistently against them his race would speedily be exterminated,
and it seemed as though the most determined resistance could only
postpone for a while this inevitable end. In his perplexity on this
point he had frequently asked counsel from his religious teacher
Jupiter; the latter always strongly advised against fighting, but did
not tell him how he was to maintain the existence of his people.
The difficulty was constantly becoming more acute and the
danger more imminent, when in answer to many prayers and
appeals there came at least to Mars a vision which decided his
course of action. Both the orthodox and those who were considered
unorthodox venerated equally the memory of the Manu, and gave
him all but divine honours, so when he appeared to Mars in a
dream, and gave him counsel as to his difficulties, he gladly
accepted the solution offered.
The Manu told him that the dilemma in which he found himself
was not the result of any play of chance forces, but had been
arranged long before hand as part of his plan. He announced that it
was his desire that Mars, whom he had specially chosen for the
work, should lead the vanguard of the greatest migration in history—
that he should take his tribe and journey westwards and southward
for many years, until he reached a certain sacred land which was
prepared for him—a land of unexampled fertility, in which great
spiritual as well as material progress could be attained. Here he
should settle and flourish exceedingly; and he was specially
enjoined to treat well and kindly all the tribes and races with whom
129
he came in contact, fighting with them only when actually compelled.

He was to enter upon this promised land and move slowly onward to
its extremity, and it was foretold to him that the tribes of the orthodox
empire, who were pressing so hard upon him, would rejoice over his
departure and exult in their occupation of his lands; but that in the
future they also should find his people in possession of the most
desirable part of the promised land, and that their efforts to oust
them would be unsuccessful. He was further told that he himself in
future lives would take no inconsiderable part in the direction of
these migrations, and that as a reward for all this hard work he and
his wife Mercury would have the privilege in the future of doing an
even greater work—such work as the Manu himself had done. The
prophesy referred specially also to his sons Herakles and Alcyone,
and expressly stated that work of a similar nature awaited them still
further in the future.
This vision at once lifted Mars out of all his perplexities and
filled him with enthusiasm for the mighty mission confided to him. He
ordered a great assemblage of all his people, and told them what he
had seen and heard, and what he had decided to do, and he spoke
so convincingly that he carried the entire tribe with him and infected
it with his own zeal. He instructed them to gather together great
stores of food in its most probable forms, and to drive with them the
strongest and best of their flocks and herds. He consulted his
astrologers as to the best day for the start, and just before it he
planned and carried out a successful raid upon the territory of his
orthodox enemies, gaining thereby a great amount of property which
was useful to him, and having his own people safe out of the way
and far on their journey before reprisals could be attempted.
There was amongst his subjects a considerable party who
regarded this migration as a wild scheme and the vision of Mars as
a delusion. The head of this recalcitrant party was Alastor, and he
declared that his conscience would not allow him to follow a leader
whom he believed to be under the guidance of some evil or
diabolical power which was deceiving and misleading him, and
causing him to undertake a mad enterprise which could only end in
the utter ruin of those who were foolish enough to follow him. To this
tirade Mars replied that he would force no man to accompany him,
for he wanted none but loyal and willing-cooperators, and that
Alastor and his followers might stay behind if they pleased. Only a
comparatively small number of Alastor’ s party were prepared to
take so extreme a step, and most of his friends urged him to
reconsider his determination. He however remained obstinate,
declaring that he and his band of Adullamites were the only people
who were really faithful to the commands of the Manu, since they
stayed in the country where he had established them and refused to
be diverted from their manifest duty by hysterical dreams and
pretended revelations.
Mars wasted no more time over him, but told him that he
might go to the destruction in his own way. Alastor did stay behind,
and displayed a certain amount of evil ingenuity in his endeavour to
make the best of the situation. As has already been said, Mars had
organised a raid upon the orthodox, and naturally their ruler fitted
out a punitive expedition to crush the audacious mountaineers.
Alastor boldly went out to meet this army, announced himself as the
head of one of two rival parties existing in the mountain kingdom,
and offered his support to the invaders on condition of good
131
treatment for himself and his people. He stated that for a long time
he had been convinced that the men of his own tribe were wrong in
having long ago intermarried with Atlanteans, and that he had often
wished to join himself to the orthodox empire, but had been
prevented from doing so by Mars. He described the route taken by
the latter in his migration, and offered to show the invaders how, by
taking a short cut across the hills, they could overtake him and
probably defeat his people. The orthodox leader thought it best to
accept his offer of assistance, and promised him the lives of his
followers in return for this treachery. The expedition plunged into the
mountains under Alastor’ s guidance in the effort to intercept Mars;
but being unused to and unprepared for high altitudes its members
suffered exceedingly, and were when after many hardships they
succeeded in meeting Mars they were defeated with great slaughter.
The leader, however, escaped and promptly put Alastor and his
myrmidons to death.
True to his instructions, Mars endeavored to avoid fighting as
far as he could. When he approached any organised kingdom he
always sent his embassy to its ruler announcing that he and his
people came in peace and amity, in obedience to a divine
command, and that all that they desired was to be allowed to pass
quietly on their way to carry out the orders which they had received.
In most cases the required permission was readily given, and often
the inhabitants of the countries through which they passed received
them hospitably, and sped them on their way with gifts of food.
Sometimes a chieftain was alarmed by the report of their numbers,
and refused them admission within his frontiers, and when that
occurred Mars turned aside from the direct line of his course, and
sought for a more friendly ruler. Two or three times he was savagely
attacked by predatory tribes, but his hardy mountaineers found no
great difficulty in beating them off.
Under these conditions Alcyone’ s early life was as unsettled
and adventurous one. He was about ten years old when his father
decided upon the migration, and consequently at an age to enjoy to
the full the constant change and adventure of it. He had as it were
two sides to his character—one frankly boyish and fond of all this
excitement and variety, and the other dreamy and mystical. He
dearly loved both of his parents, but he seems to have specially
associated his father with the former of these moods and his mother
with the latter. On some days he rode by his father at the head of
the caravan, or dashed on far in front on some sort of scout duty,
keen and active and very much on the physical plane; on others he
remained behind with his mother, often riding curled up in one of the
panniers on the back, often riding curled up in one of the panniers
on the back of some draught-animal, buried in his own visions and
taking no heed of the country through which they were passing.
In this latter condition he seemed to be living not in the
present but in the past, for he had often extraordinarily vivid visions
(most often really of past incarnations, though he did not know that)
which he regarded as so entirely private and scared that he would
hardly ever speak of them even to his mother, and ever at all to any
one else. These visions were of varied character, some of them
connected with lives which we have already investigated, but others
which are at present unknown to us. In many of these scenes his
father and mother appeared, and he always recognised them, under
whatever veil of race or sex they might be hidden. Sometimes, when
133
a rare wave of confidence swept over him, he would describe these

visions to his mother, making them marvellously picturesque and
life-like. He called them his picture-stories, and he would say:
“ Mother, in this story you are a priest in the temple,” or “ In this
you are my mother, just as now,” or again, “ In this you are my
little baby, and I carry you in my arms.”
Whenever he said These things his mother felt herself
identified with the figure in the vision, and her memory was as it
were awakened by his. She remembered now that when she was
herself a child she used to have similar recollections, though as she
grew older they faded from her mind; and she realised that her son
was seeing what she used to see. In one of his most splendid
visions—that which he liked best of all—neither his father nor
mother appeared, but he saw himself as a young girl filled with
intense love and determination, rushing through raging flame and
suffocating smoke to rescue a child who was the hope of the
world—a memory of the life in Burma three thousand years before.
But he had also other memories in which his parents bore no part,
and some of these were far less desirable.
One curious set of visions which came now and then
appeared to image some ceremonies of the darker magic, evidently
from a remote past. They were indescribably weird, yet thrilling and
they excited a feeling of inexpressible horror and loathing which was
yet somehow mingled with a kind of savage ecstasy. There was
about them a distinct sense of something radically unholy and evil—
something from which Alcyone’ s present nature shrank with terror
and disgust, while he was yet keenly conscious that there had been
a time in the far-distant past when it had filled him with a fierce joy—
when he had somehow been able to revel in what now he utterly
abhorred. He disliked these visions intensely, yet occasionally they
asserted themselves, and when one had commenced he seemed
compelled to play his part in it to the end. Of these he had never
been able to speak to his mother, though she had twice noticed the
prostration which followed them, for he came out of them in a
condition of profuse perspiration and utter nervous exhaustion. But
he said only his dreams had been terrifying, but that he could not
describe them.
It is not easy to recover the actual subject matter of these evil
visions, but they evidently reflected some of the wild orgies of the
darker worship as practiced in Atlantis—som ething of the same
order as the alleged witches’ Sabbath of the Middle Ages—a kind
of riotously sensual adoration of some strange personification of evil
belonging to an existence which humanity has now altogether
transcended. Its devotees appear among other things to have been
able by the use of some potion or unguent to assume animal forms
at will and to levitate these transformed physical bodies. In looking
back involuntarily upon these unholy revels Alcyone always saw
himself with a partner—always the same partner; and he knew that it
was for the love of that partner that he had thrown himself into this
cult of evil, that her seduction had drawn him into it and taught him
to enjoy it. Yet even amidst his horror he knew that she had had
herself no evil purpose in doing this—that it was because she loved
him that in reality she would have died rather than harm him, and
that it was only her ignorance which permitted her to be used as a
lure by malicious powers behind. These unpleasant visions came to
the boy but rarely, and they would not have merited such detailed
135
mention but for the fact that a few years later they were shown to
have a close connection with one of the recurrent characters in our
story.
Some time before the birth of Alcyone a certain Mongolian
chieftain had come to take refuge in the kingdom of Mars. This
chieftain was the younger brother of a reigning chief who was
(apparently not unreservedly) decidedly unpopular with his people.
The younger, on the contrary, was universally liked, and there was a
conspiracy, though entirely without the young man’ s knowledge, to
dethrone the elder brother and set him up in his stead. This was
discovered and suppressed, but as it was impossible to persuade
the elder brother that the younger had not been privy to it, he had to
flee for his life, and it was in this way that he came to seek refuge
with Mars. He and two or three friends who had escaped with him
proved harmless and indeed desirable members of Aryan tribe, so
they settled down and were accepted without further question.
They had brought their wives and children with them; so they
formed a kind of minor community within the tribe, living amongst it
but not intermarrying with it. This young chieftain (Taurus) had
several children, but the only one that comes into our story is
Cygnus, a daughter who was about the same age as Alcyone, wit
whom she fell violently in love. They played together often as
children, but along with many others, and it does not seem that
Alcyone specially differentiated her from the rest, though he was
always affectionate to all. As they grew older, the boys and girls
drew more and more apart in their games, and so he saw less of
her, but she never for a moment forgot him.
When she was seventeen her father married her to Aries, who
was the son of one of his companions. He was much older than she
was, and she had no affection for him, but her wishes were not
consulted in the matter; it was entirely an affair of policy. Her
husband was not a bad man, and was never unkind to her, but he
was absorbed in his studies and had no attention to spare for his
young wife, whom he regarded rather as part of the necessary
furniture of a home rather than a sentient being who might possibly
have claims upon him.
For a long time she fretted silently against this, being all the
time madly in love with Alcyone, and seeing him only occasionally
and casually. At last there came a time when he was sent on ahead
of the main body on a dangerous scouting expedition; hearing of this
and fearing that he might be killed, she seems to have been reduced
to desperation, and she fled from her husband, dressed herself in
male attire, and joined the small band of men whom he was taking
on this perilous expedition. Alcyone succeeded in carrying out the
instructions of Mars, but only at the cost of the loss of many of his
men, and among others Cygnous was fatally wounded and her sex
discovered.
She was carried before Alcyone, and when he recognised her
she asked to be left alone with him for a few moments before her
death. Then she told him of her love and her reason for thus
following him; he was much surprised, and deeply regretted that he
had not known of her affection before. As he stood beside her his
mind was persistently haunted by the most vivid presentment of his
old vision of the wild orgies of Atlantean magic, and like a glare of
lightening it burst upon him that Cygnus was identical with the
female companion of that strange old witchcraft. He was so struck
137
by this revelation that his manner showed it, and she, who had
known something in childhood of the visionary side of his nature, at
once divined that he was seeing something non-physical, and set
her will with all her remaining strength to see it too. She had not
been at all psychic during life, but now as death approached, the veil
was to some extent broken trough by her earnest effort, and as she
seized his hand the vision which he saw opened before her eyes
also. She was horror stricken at his evident horror, but at the same
time in a way delighted also, for she said:
“ At least you loved me then, and though through ignorance I
led you into evil, I swear that in the future I will atone for this and
regain your love by loyal and ungrudging service to the uttermost.”
Saying this she died, and Alcyone mourned over her,
regretting that he had not known of her love for him, for had he done
so, he might have prevented her untimely end. When opportunity
offered he told the story of this strange experience to his mother,
and she agreed with him that without doubt his vision did represent
the events of previous incarnations, and that she, his father, his
sister, his elder brothers and Cygnus had really borne in those lives
the parts which the visions assigned to them. The story of which this
particular incident brought the recollection will be found in Man :
Whence, How and Whither, p 122 .
The strong influence of his mother Mercury over Alcyone
seemed to increase rather than decrease as the years rolled on, and
though the vision of his childhood now visited him but rarely he still
remained impressible as far as she was concerned, and frequently
caught her thought even when at a distance from her. For example,
on one occasion when her sons were out on a scouting expedition
clearing the way through the hills for the main body of the caravan,
she became aware through a dream of an ambush into which
Herakles and his party were in danger of falling. The whole scene
was so vividly before her eyes, and the natural features of the
country so deeply engraved on her mind, that she could not but feel
sure that the danger was a real one. She called before her some
natives of the hill-country who happened to be in the camp,
described minutely to them the place which she had seen, and
asked whether they recognised it. They immediately replied that
they knew it well, and asked how she came to know it, since it was
more than a day’ s march ahead. When she heard this she was
even more certain than before, and as it was clearly impossible to
send a messenger to Herakles in time, she tried to convey a warning
by thought.
Herakles, however, was so full of business and the cares of
the expedition that he was not amenable to thought impressions just
then; but fortunately Alcyone, who was in charge of a smaller body
of men in a neighbouring ravine, caught the feeling that his mother
was in deep anxiety, and, turning his thought strongly in her
direction, read the whole affair from her mind like a vision, and at
once changed his course, led his own party up an almost impossible
cliff and across som e intervening spurs of the mountain, and
reached his brother just in time to prevent him from falling into the
ambush, thus unquestionably saving his life, for the arrangements of
the hill savages were so well made that the total destruction of his
party was a certainty. But with the warning which Alcyone gave, the
Aryans were able to turn the tables on the savages and descend
upon them from above while they were watching in fancied security,
139
so that they were driven away with great slaughter and a clear way
through the mountains was opened for whole tribe.
Soon after this Mars thought it well that Alcyone should marry.
The young man had no special desire in the matter, but was quite
willing to accede to his father’ s wish; so he consulted his mother,
and she suggested several young ladies whom she considered
suitable, and eventually Alcyone selected Theseus. She made him a
good wife, though she was somewhat jealous and exacting. He had
seven children, among whom was Neptune, who afterwards married
Hector, and one of their children was Mizar, who was always
Alcyone's favourite granddaughter; and specially devoted to him.
Many years were occupied in the westward journey through
the hilly country, and sometimes the tribe suffered considerable
hardships, but on the whole they got on well and lost remarkably few
men, considering the difficulties of the route. When at last they
reached the great plains of India their progress was far easier,
especially as their first entry upon them was into the dominions of a
great King named Podishpar (Viraj) who welcomed them with the
greatest hospitality, recognising them and their work, and doing
everything in his power to help them on their way. In the first place
he assigned to them a tract of fertile ground on the banks of a river,
and supplied them with grain to sow there, so that not only did they
stay encamped there for a whole year enjoying his hospitality, but
they had an enormous store of grain to take on with them when they
finally departed. A few of them, worn out with the ceaseless
travelling of the past thirty years, settled permanently in the kingdom
of this friendly potentate, but the great majority decided to push on.
At parting King Podishpar gave to Mars a book of the
Atlantean scriptures and a talisman of extraordinary power—a cube
of wonderful centre. He also sent embassies in advance to many
friendly monarchs with whom he was in alliance, telling them of the
coming of the Aryans and asking them to receive them kindly. Thus
their way was smoothed for them, and the weariness of the constant
travelling was reduced to a minimum. The talisman was well known
all over the north of India, and all who saw it did reverence to its
bearer. It was supposed to confer good fortune and invincibility upon
its possessor, but when Viraj gave it to Mars he said proudly:
“ I have no longer need of it, for I am invincible without it, and
I carve out my own fortune with my sword.”
For Podishpar had a huge two-handed sword with a golden
hilt in which a magnificent ruby was set, and this sword was
popularly reported to possess magical properties, so that he who
held it could never feel fear, nor could he be injured in battle; and he
also commanded the service of certain genie or spirits, much as
Aladdin commanded the slaves of the lamp. As a further proof of
goodwill, and in order to cement the alliance between them, King
Podishpar asked Mars for his daughter Brihat as a husband for his
son Corona, and Mars gladly acceded to the request. Brihat had
previously married Vulcan, one of the subordinate leaders of the
Aryan host; but Vulcan had been killed in one of their fights with the
savages. It is evident from this that there was then no prejudice
against the re-marriage of a widow.
Here and there, for one reason or another, bands of men
dropped away from the great host of Mars as the years rolled on,
and settled at intervals along the line of his route. In the course of
some centuries these small settlements developed into powerful
141
tribes, who subjugated the people round about them, and for
themselves considerable kingdoms. They were always arrogant and
intolerant, and so tiresome with their constant aggressions that
about a thousand years later the Atlantean kingdoms banded them
together against them, and, with some help from the Divine Ruler of
the Golden Gate, finally defeated them and drove them with great
slaughter down into the south of the peninsula, where the
descendants of Mars were then ruling. Here they found refuge,
absorbed into the mass of the population. The higher classes of the
south country, though from longer exposure to the Indian sun they
have become somewhat darker, are as fully Aryan as any of the
northern people, having mingled only very slightly with the highest
Atlantean blood.
Still, in spite of these defections there was scarcely any
reduction in the number of the followers of Mars, as the births
among his people were largely in excess of the deaths. Alcyone
might be said to know no life but this peripatetic existence, and even
his children had been born into it and grew up in it. but the open air
and constant exercise were health-giving, and they enjoyed their
perpetual pilgrimage through these lands of the sun. Mars, who was
now growing somewhat old, divided his great host into three parts,
and gave them into charge of his three sons, Uranus, Herakles and
Alcyone, so that he himself was relieved from all worry about details.
And retained only a general supervision. His wife Mercury, however,
had so great a reputation for wisdom that all the people came to her
for counsel in special difficulties, and her three sons trusted greatly
to her intuition.
King Podishpar had told Mars that since his instructions were
to press on to the south of India he would recommend him to a
certain ally of his, King Huyaranda (sometimes called Lahira) who
had the kingdom next in size to his own. In fact these two monarchs
at this period governed between them by far the greater part of
India. One ruled the north and the other the south, and they were
separated by a broad belt of smaller kingdoms, quite insignificant by
comparison.
King Huyaranda (whom we know as Saturn) held rather a
curious position, for though he was the autocratic and undisputed
monarch of the country, the leader of its armies and the dispenser of
justice, there was in the background an even greater power—that of
a High Priest who was also a kind of religious ruler—a person never
seen by the people, but yet regarded with the utmost awe. He lived
apart from all the rest of the world in the strictest seclusion, in a
magnificent palace which stood in the midst of a enormous garden
surrounded by lofty walls of the garden, and even his attendants
were not permitted to leave it. He communicated with the outer
world only through his representative, the deputy High Priest, and no
one but this deputy was supposed to ever see him, for when he
wished to walk in his garden every one was ordered to keep out of
the way. The reason for all this seclusion was that he was regarded
as the earthly mouthpiece of Mahaguru, and it was supposed that
unless he was kept scrupulously apart from all contact with ordinary
people he could not be pure enough or calm enough to be an
absolutely perfect channel for the messages from on high.
The relations between the King and his invisible High Priest
seem to have been not unlike those which existed in old days
between the Shogun and the Mikado in Japan, for the former did
143
nothing of any importance without consulting the latter. At this time

the High Priest bore the name of Byarsha, and was a man of great
strength and wisdom—the Great One known to us as Surya, whose
life Alcyone had saved at the cost of her own, three thousand years
before in Burma.
When the embassy from King Podishpar reached King
Huyaranda and announced the impending arrival of Mars and his
host, King Huyaranda at once consulted Surya as to the attitude
which he ought to adopt. The reply of the High Priest was that this
migration had been ordered by the gods, and that the tribe who
came were the precursors of mighty nation from whom many great
teachers of the world should come. The King was advised to receive
them with all honour, and to assign them tracts of land near all his
principal cities, so that those of them who wished might spread
themselves over the country and settle in it. but for those who
preferred to remain as a separate community an almost unoccupied
district near the foot of the Nilgiris was to be set apart, that they
might dwell there after the customs of their forefathers.
The oracle spoke several years before the arrival of Mars, so
when he came he found everything in readiness for him. King
Huyaranda sent his own son Crux to receive him at the frontier of
the kingdom, and when he approached the capital he himself came
forth to meet him at the head of a splendid procession, and treated
him with the utmost deference. He explained to Mars the instructions
which he had received with regard to him, and Mars at once
accepted all the arrangements suggested, thankful to find that at last
his wanderings were over and his heavy responsibility at an end. In
a wonderfully short time the behests of the High Priest were carried
out, and the Aryans were peacefully established as a recognised
part of the population of this great southern kingdom.
Before their arrival Surya had issued a curious manifesto
about them, instructing his people as to how they were to receive
and regard these “ high-nosed strangers from the north.” He
especially described them as fitted by their nature for the priestly
office, and decreed that the ranks of the priesthood should be
recruited from them, and that the offices should also as far as
possible be hereditary among them.
Those of them who wished were to be free to mingle with his
own people and devote themselves to warlike or commercial
pursuits, but those who were willing to take up the priestly work were
to have every facility for living as a class apart from the rest, to be
maintained by gifts from the rest, but to own no personal property.
The deputy High Priest, through whom these and all other
decrees were promulgated to the outer world, was at this time a very
old man, whom we know as Osiris, and when because of advancing
age he begged to be relieved from the onerous duties of his office,
by way of setting an example to the nation Surya asked Mars to
send him one of his sons to take the vacant post. Mars felt himself
greatly honoured by this request, and said that he held himself and
all who belonged to him entirely at the disposal of the Messenger of
the Gods; but that as he himself was now old and wished to retire
from worldly affairs he would prefer it if his elder son Herakles could
be left to take upon him his cares and to carry on the traditions and
reputations of the chieftainship, and if his younger son Alcyone
could be permitted to receive the signal mark of esteem which Surya
destined for his family. (It should be mentioned that Uranus had
145
already adopted the hermit life, and established himself in a cave in

the Nilgiris, and when approached on the subject he firmly declined
to return to the ordinary world.)
Surya was graciously pleased to accept the arrangement
suggested by Mars, so Alcyone suddenly found himself in the
curious position of the representative in the outer world of what was
really the chief power in the kingdom—the only person who ever met
that august potentate face to face, and consequently the channel for
all communications with him, even those from the King Huyaranda
himself. He was much oppressed at first by the seriousness of the
responsibility, but as he learnt the routine of his business and came
to know Surya better he found that he could easily fulfil the duties of
his position. The principal difficulty was that of selection—to decide
which of the score of cases which came before him each day were
worth submitting, he had to decide himself; but by watching
Surya’ s judgements he acquired much wisdom, and soon had a
great reputation for acumen and even-handed justice.
The actual courts of law were of course not in his hands,
though even there his advice carried great weight; but many people
in difficulty asked advice from the priests instead of applying for
legal redress, and when the decision of the High Priest or his deputy
was once given it was never questioned. This responsibility in itself
was a liberal education for Alcyone, and the constant close
association with Surya was helpful to him. There was always the
guidance of Mahaguru in the background, but this was given to
Surya only, usually in dream or meditation, but some time by direct
and audible voice. On one occasion Alcyone was privileged to
receive a few words of kindly commendation in that way from
Mahaguru, which greatly encouraged him in his arduous labours and
gave him a new stimulus. He held this responsible office for nearly
thirty years, until his death at the age of seventy-nine, and during all
this time Surya seemed to grow but little older.
When Alcyone was about sixty years old he lost his mother,
which was a great grief to him, and would indeed have been
insupportable but for the consolation and help given to him by
Surya. Shortly afterwards his wife Theseus followed his mother, and
during the last seventeen years of his life his household was
managed by his favourite granddaughter Mizar, who was deeply
attached too him and understood him better than anyone else. At
the death of Mars, Herakles succeeded to the chieftainship of the
tribe, but the office soon became merely nominal, as the Aryans
settled down as part of the nation among whom they lived, though
the priestly caste never intermarried with it. Later, however, as Crux
died without issue, Herakles was unanimously called upon by the
people to ascend the vacant throne, and so an Aryan dynasty was
firmly established in the south of India. All Brahmanas of the south,
commonly called the dark Caucasians, are unquestionably
descended from the tribe whose arrival we have described, though
from long residence in tropical lands they are a good deal darker
than their ancestors.
147
Chart XXIV
Central Asia 18,885 B.C.
Mahaguru
Manu
Surya
Osiris Theseus -Alcyone
Telema -Gluck Upaka -Scotus
Hebe -Una
Rex -Fons
Norma -Leo
Alces -Ulysses
Soma -Dactyl Algol -Pindar Ushas -Nicos
Helios -Deneb Inca -Lobelia
Vulcan -Brihat
Leo -Norma Sita -Leopard

Joan -Pisces
Capella -Herakles
Vega -Rigel
Albireo -Hestia
Mizar -Arcor
Siwa -Achilles
Orpheus -Dome Xulon -Obra

Hector -Neptune
Ronald -Auriga
Jupiter -Kratos Gimel -Walter
Gnostic -Lomia
Electra -Dhruva Parthe -Sif
Radius -Dora
Apollo -Aurora Chrys -Horus
Venus -Athena Ivan -Libra
Olaf -Ullin
Nimrod -Forma
Kamu -Vajra Clare -Kepos
Libra -Ivan
Horus -Chrys
Hermin -Aquila
Euphra -Koli
Atlas -Oak
Fabius -Aqua
Cullio -Vesta
Bee -Spes
Elsa -Dido
Yajna -Aldeb Ivy -Thor Oak -Atlas

Egeria -Sylla
Diana -Draco
Wences -Demeter Maya -Fort

Bella -Echo Forma -Nimrod
Alba -Dharma
Chart XXIV
Bruce -Madhu
Ullin -Olaf
Daleth -Rosa
Vesta -Callio Koli -Euphra Ida -Irene
Sif -Parthe
Kepos -Clare
Dora -Radius
Walter -Gimel
Lomia -Gnostic
Sylla -Egeria Fort -Maya
Karu -Jason
Sigma -Boreas
Noel -Beth Yodha -Aulus
Ulysses -Alces Ara -Uchacha
Nanda -Colos
Pindar -Algol
Hestia -Albireo Achilles -Siwa
Gem -Leto
Deneb -Helios Concord -Cento Camel -Zeno
Aquila -Hermin Phoenix -Kim
Aurora -Apollo Lili -Sirona
Xanthos -Tolosa
Ajax -Viola Pavo -Sappho

Vizier -Sextans
Aulus -Yodha
Lotus -Lignus Iris -Philae
Onyx -Zama
Lyra -Mira
Myna -Sagitta
Fons -Rex
Cetus -Zoe
Cassio -Capri Spica -Kudos
Adrona -Holly
Sirona -Lili
Altair -Polaris Tolosa -Xanthos

Holly -Adrona
Uchacha -Ara
Herakles -Capella Leto -Gem Zeno -Camel
Nita -Odos
Argus -
(1) Andro Dome -Orpheus
(2)Math Judes -Beatus
Kudos -Spica
Cento -Concord
Uranus Regu
Irene -Ida
Andro -Argus Arcor -Mizar Dharma -Alba
Madhu -Bruce
Boreas -Sigma
Jason -Karu
Echo -Bella
Betel -Fides Beatus -Judex
149
Chart XXIV
Flos -Quies
Vajra -Kamu
Quies -Flos
Alcyone -Theseus Fomal -Rector Odos -Nita
Mars -Mercury Zama -Onyx
Zoe -Cetus
Kos -Lutea Rosa -Daleth
Muni -Udor
Percy -Rama Baldur -Beren
Alex -Yati
Dhruva -Electra
Philae -Iris
Draco -Diana
Neptune -Hector
Arthur -Trefoil
Brihat -
(1) Vulcan
(2)Corona
Demeter -Wences
Colos -Nanda Yati -Alex
Beren -Baldur
Beth -Noel
Sappho -Pavo
Leopard -Sita
Magnus -Phra
Naga -Selene Lobelia -Inca
Sextans -Vizier
Scotus -Upaka
Nicos -Ushas
Pisces -Joan
Ixion -Chanda
Lignus -Lotus
Naiad -Eros Selene -Naga

Una -Hebe
Aldeb -Yajna Fides -Betel Udor -Muni
Kim -Phoenix Auriga -Ronald
Obra -Xulon
Trefoil -Arthur
Corona -Brihat Lutea -Kos
Aqua -Fabius
Thor -Ivy
Rama -Percy
Rector -Fomal
Dido -Elsa
Taurus -Pyx Cygnus -Aries
Saturn -Pearl Crux
Athena -Venus
Rigel -Vega
Chanda -Ixion
Ophis -Alethia Spes -Bee Sagitta -Myna
Phra -Magnus
Viola -Ajax
Mira -Lyra
Chart XXIV
Alastor
151
Chart XXIVa
North Africa (Birth of Orion) 18,301 B.C.
In the interval between this life and the next Orion took a birth in North Africa, as the son of an important trader and cultivator.
He was a passionate youth, and fell into bad company, and so by way of instituting a reform his parents married him before he was
twenty years of age to Sigma, whom he neglected, as he had fallen in love with Epislon, a woman of rather unpleasant character. This
lady had another admirer in the person of Cancer, the son of the governor of the district, and she finally decided in his favour. Orion,
finding them together one day, killed Cancer, and tried to carry off the fainting Epislon. In his headlong flight wih her he fell into a ravine;
he was not seriously hurt, but the girl appeared to be killed. As some men who had seen the incident were shouting after him and cha-
sing him, Orion fled to the seashore, and as he saw a vessel which he recognised as one of his father's, only a short distance from the
land, he sprang into the sea and swam out to it. The ship was on a voyage down the West Coast of Africa, but on the way she fell in
with a very heavy storm and was wrecked. Orion was the only survivor, and eventually found himself thrown upon an uninhibited island
now called the Great Salvage. As this island was quite out of the normal course of trading vessels, he lived there alone for twenty years,
and was at last rescued by a vessel which had been driven far out of its course. He started to make his way over land to his own count-
ry, and found it a very long and wearisome journey. Even when he reached his birthplace he feared to make himself known;but he made
discreet enquiries. He found that both the governor's family and his own had moved away from that part of the island, and that there was
only one female member remaining of the family of the girl Epislon. Presently he contrived to see this member and found it to be Episl-
on herself, who recognised him in spite of the passage of time and the great changes which it had wrought in him. She explained to him
that she had recovered from the fall, though it had left her permanently lame, and all her lovers had consequently deserted her. Eventua-
lly Orion married her, and as she had some money they set up in trade and lived out the rest of their lives in a quiet and orderly fashion.
Orion; Sigma; Epislon ; Cancer

Life XXV
Our story takes us now into another continent. Our hero was
this time the son of Leo and Achilles, and was born in the year
18,209 B.C. in a kingdom in North Africa, which comprised most of
what we know now as Algeria and Morocco. This was then an
island, as what is now the Desert of Sahara was then a sea. The
race occupying the country was the Atlantean Semite, and the
people did not differ very greatly from the higher-class Arabs of the
present day. Their civilisation was of an advanced type, and learning
was very highly esteemed. Public order was well maintained,
architecture and sculpture were of a high order, and the roads and
gardens were beautifully kept. Fountains were specially plentiful, the
water being brought from the mountains by skillfully-constructed
aqueducts, somewhat as in ancient Rome.
Alcyone lived in the suburbs of a large city on the southern
side of the island—that is, on the northern coast of the Sahara Sea.
His father Leo was the principal judge and administrator of the city—
a man of great wealth and influence in the community, who had
large estates and also owned many ships. The management of the
estates was still much on the patriarchal plan, but naturally Leo had
to spend most of his time in the city, so that the land was left largely
in the hands of his steward Sagitta, who managed it for him ably and
loyally, who managed it for him ably and loyally. In their childhood
his twin sons Alcyone and Sirius lived much at the country-house in
the midst of his huge estate, as they both greatly preferred this to
153
the town life. There they played often with the steward’ s son Algol
and his daughter Cygnus, and had childish flirtations with the latter.
As they grew older they had to stay more in town for the sake
of attending the classes at the university, which had attained a great
reputation. It had a large number of resident students, who came
from the surrounding districts, and also many day-scholars who lived
at their own homes, as Sirius and Alcyone did. The university,
however, had entirely outgrown its buildings, and its accommodation
was in every way defective.
It conferred degrees in divinity, mathematics, literature and
rhetoric—or at least proficiency in debating and lecturing; but it also
gave prizes for sword-play, for javelin-throwing and for the
illumination of manuscripts. The student was supposed to be trained
in fighting and to live a strictly celibate life—to be a sort of soldier-
monk; but owing to the rapid growth of the University and the utter
lack of accommodation this aspect of education had to some extent
been neglected.
Sirius and Alcyone went through the usual course, and the
latter especially was fired with an extraordinary enthusiasm for his
alma mater. He devised all sorts of schemes for her improvement
and aggrandisement, and often declared (but only in private to
Sirius) that he would devote his life to her, would double her roll of
students and make her famous throughout the whole world. He
infected his brother with his zeal, and Sirius promised in case of his
father’ s death to take upon himself the whole management of
estates and the inheritance of various offices from their father, in
order to leave Alcyone entirely free to make a lifework of the
development of the university—but of course sharing everything with
him precisely as though he took his recognised part in the business
of their life.
Alcyone though full of far reaching plans for the future, by no
means neglected comparatively small present opportunities of doing
any kind of service that offered itself; this attracted the notice of the
authorities of the University, so that when the time came when he
would naturally have left, they offered him a post on its permanent
staff. He accepted joyously, and by willingness to do any piece of
work which others avoided, by unremitting diligence and unflagging
devotion to the interests of the corporate body, he advanced himself
so rapidly that in his thirtieth year he was unanimously elected by
the supreme council of the city to the office of Head of the
University. He was by far the youngest man who had ever held that
post; yet the only person on the council who voted against him was
his own father, and when this became known his fellow-councillors
united in asking him to withdraw his opposition in order that the vote
might be unanimous. He at once complied, saying that he knew of
his son’ s devotion to the welfare of the University, and fully agreed
with his colleagues that they would find no more earnest man, and
that he had voted against him in the first place only because of his
youth, and lest he himself should be unconsciously influenced by his
love for his son.
When Alcyone at last had full power in his hands he lost no
time in getting to work. First of all he appealed to his father to give
him nearly half of his great estate as a site for the University and its
gardens, for he declared that it should be no longer be vilely and
insufficiently housed in the heart of the city, but should have free
and ample domicile in a healthy country place near the sea. His
155
father and Sirius gladly agreed to give the required land, and
Alcyone then went to work to collect the large amount of money
necessary for his extensive schemes. He succeeded in stirring the
patriotism of his fellow-citizens, so that some gave him money,
others lent him labourers, others supplied him with materials gratis,
and in a wonderfully short time work was beginning on a really large
scale, spacious buildings were being erected for all the various
purposes of the University, and splendid gardens were being laid out
on an extensive scale. As Alcyone was strongly impressed with the
importance of an open-air life for the young, the different parts of his
edifice were erected on a decidedly novel plan, which was rendered
possible only by the favourable climate of the country, and the large
amount of ground which he had at his disposal. Except in the case
of a tower for astronomical observation, no building had an upper
floor, and every room was built separately.
The university was not a building or even set of buildings in
the ordinary sense, but a huge garden with a number of rooms
dotted about it at intervals, with avenues leading from one to
another, interspersed with fountains, ponds and miniature cascades.
Such seats and desks or platforms as were considered necessary
for the various class or lecture rooms were placed under the trees in
the open air, a room being provided in each case as an alternative,
only to be employed when the weather was inclement. This of
course scattered the buildings over a large area, so that a students
were arranged in rows back to back, each room opening straight out
into the garden and having no interior communication with any other.
A supply of fresh water was kept constantly flowing in each room,
and spotless cleanliness was enforced. The students were
encouraged to live entirely out of doors, and to use their rooms only
for sleeping.
Objection had been taken on behalf of the day-scholars to
Alcyone’ s scheme of moving the University out of town into the
country; so in order to meet their difficulty he had promised to
provide means of transport for them. To fulfill this purpose he
invented a novel means of extraordinary kind of rock-tramway,
operated by water-power. The possibility of this was suggested to
him by the nature of the country. Along the coast between the city
and this University ran a cliff perhaps three hundred feet high, and a
river cut through this cliff about midway. He diverted some of the
water of this river on each side, commencing far inland, and so
arranged two streams running parallel to the top of the cliff. He then
made a smooth road of highly polished rock, and dragged light cars
along it on runners, something on the principle of a modern sleigh.
At frequent intervals were were double moveable water-tanks, which
slid up and down the face of the cliff between columns like a lift.
When he wished to start a car he allowed one tank to fill with water
and then to slip down the cliff. Its weight dragged the car (to which it
was attached by a rope) from its starting-place to the top of the lift;
there that rope was at once cast off, and a rope from the next rope
attached, which drew it on in the same way another hundred yards,
and so by a succession of constant changes of rope the car was
dragged all the way to the University at a pace rather faster than a
horse could travel, and he carried upon each spidery-looking car
many more students than a horse could have drawn. On reaching
the bottom of the cliff each tank was at once emptied, and the
descending full tank drew up the empty one at the same time that it
157
pulled along a car. He was able in this way to keep a large number
of cars running simultaneously, for as only one could be pulled over
each section at one time there was no danger of collision, and of
course all the cars were running in a steady procession out of the
city in the early morning and back to it in the evening. Students were
conveyed on this primitive tramway free of charge, but it was
presently discovered that this was also a convenient way of carrying
stores and materials out there, and so other cars of different make
were sometimes used in the middle of the day. Then it transpired
that there were often people who desired to travel in that direction.
At first such people formally applied for permission to ride on the
cars, but presently Alcyone ordered that any one might make use of
them upon making a small payment, and so a real tramway system
was instituted. Later still the rather clumsy lifts were replaced by
water-wheels, and a succession of continuous ropes was used.
Alcyone worked not only at the housing of his University, but
also at its interior development. He spared neither trouble nor
money to make it absolutely the best in every way he could think of,
sending over even to Poseidonis to engage professors who had the
highest reputation for some special subjects. (Among those who
responded to his invitation we note Pallas, Lyra, Orpheus and
Cetus.) He classified its heterogeneous collection of manuscripts,
built a magnificent library for them, and employed agents in many
countries to gather together others. In this manner he came into
possession of many valuable books, but as naturally it not
unfrequently happened that he had several copies of the same work,
he instituted a plan for exchanging duplications with other libraries in
Egypt, Poseidonis and India. It is interesting to note that he thus
came into relation with the very library in the south of India which he
himself had founded six hundred years before when he was acting
as deputy for Surya. He also insisted much on the physical side of
the soldier-priests, and drilled his young fellows into a regular army.
The capital city of the country, the residence of its ruler, was
on the northern side of the island, but he had long ago made a
journey thither, obtained audience of that ruler (Venus) and gained
his approval and support for his schemes. He even contrived that
Venus himself should perform the ceremony of opening and
consecrating the University – for he was chief priest of the religion
as well as temporal ruler—a function which was made to involve a
fabulously splendid procession and much elaborate ritual. The
University buildings were by no means really completed when this
formal opening took place, but Alcyone thought it well to take
advantage of the ruler’ s visit, for the sake of the prestige that his
opening would give.
Alcyone would much have preferred a quiet and obscure life,
for he had a great desire to write certain books on philosophy, but
having taken up assignment of his beloved University as his life-
work, he thought it his duty to sacrifice his private inclinations. He
had married Helios, and had several children. His eldest daughter,
Mercury, took a great pride and interest in his work for the
University; indeed, after a certain painful event, which cast a shadow
over her young life, she devoted herself entirely to its welfare. The
second daughter, Ulysses, was a wayward and passionate girl, and
her lack of self-control brought great trouble upon the family, for she
fell wildly in love with Vajra, who was a suitor for the hand of her
sister Mercury, Vajra’ s affections were already fully engaged with
159
Mercury, so he paid no attention to the balndishments of Ulysses,

and this indifference drove the latter to distraction. Her passion was
so mad that she threw aside all ordinary decency, and made quite
improper advances to him, thinking that if they succeeded she might
force him to marry her. His devotion to Mercury made him
impervious to these, and his rejection of them infuriated Ulysses so
much that in a fit of passion and jealousy she stabbed him.
Her brother Herakles, becoming cognisant of this murder, took
it upon himself, in order to shield his sister and to save the family
from the disgrace which such immodest action on the part of one of
its ladies would entail. He was consequently on his own confession
arrested for the murder, and was brought before his uncle Sirius as
judge, Leo having by this time retired. Sirius was much horrified at
such an occurrence in the family, but tried to do his judicial duty
precisely as though the accused had been unconnected with him.
Having had much experience in various cases, he noted sundry
discrepancies in the story of Herakles, asked inconvenient
questions, and finally announced his entire disbelief in it, and
remanded the case for further enquiry. He put it off in this way
several times, feeling convinced that there was more in the
background, though Herakles obstinately persisted in his story; but
the law would not permit indefinite postponement, and naturally
there were those who attributed his hesitation to the fact that the
accused was his nephew.
Fortunately at the last moment the intuition of Mercury led her
to suspect the truth (she declared that she saw it before her as in
dream), and she charged Ulysses with it so vehemently that at last
the latter confessed and committed suicide to escape the ignominy
of a public trial. Of course Herakles was at once released, but
naturally the event threw a gloom over both the families, and there
was widespread popular sympathy for them.
Mercury mourned long and sincerely for Vajra, and after his
death gave up all thought of marriage and devoted herself wholly to
helping with his University. Her mother Helios, too, was full of good
suggestions with regard to it, and Herakles also ably seconded his
father’ s efforts. Herakles was much troubled in mind about the
falsehood which he had told with regard to the murder, even though
it had been with the intention of shielding his sister; so he went to
consult Brihat, a learned and holy man who lived as a hermit, though
he came out into the world at intervals so far as to lecture at the
University on philosophy and divinity. He was much respected by
the whole community, and regarded as a kind of confidential
adviser. So Herakles went to him and told him the whole story,
saying that he felt he had done a wrong thing, and wished to atone
for it by adopting an ascetic life. Brihat consoled him, telling him that
though he could not approve of the falsehood he fully appreciated
the excellence of his motive. He dissuaded him from leaving the
world, and advised him rather to make his atonement by remaining
in it and devoting himself to its service. He at once chose to work for
the University as his special line, to which Brihat cordially agreed.
Brihat had some reputation also as a healer, though it appears
to have been not so much his own doing as that Surya something
sent power through him and effected cures in that way. This was
done once with regard to Alcyone himself, after an unfortunate
accident which occurred at the University. Alcyone’ s second son,
Aldeb, had taken up keenly the study of the chemistry of the period,
161
having travelled as far as Egypt inn order to obtain additional

information from the professors there. He had made several
important and useful discoveries, and was always engaged in
experiments, often of the most daring character, in which his sister
Mercury also took much interest.
One day when Alcyone had been invited to the laboratory to
inspect the results of some new processes, a serious explosion took
place, stunning both Mercury and Aldeb, and setting on fire the
garments of the former. Alcyone displayed great personal bravery in
this emergency, rushing forward and beating out the flames with his
hands, and dragging the body of Mercury out of a pool of blazing
liquid, thereby unquestionably saving her life. He was badly burned
himself in doing this, and it was in consequence of this that he was
taken to Brihat. The latter passed his hands lightly over the wounds
and blisters, applied to them some sort of oil which he specially
magnetised, and then deftly enveloped them in bandages, telling
Alcyone not to touch them for a certain time, and promising that
when at the end of that time he removed them he should find the
wounds healed, which proved to be the case. It is noteworthy that
Brihat always used the nave Surya in his magnetisations, and that
he invoked him when operating upon Alcyone, saying : “ I cure him
in thy name and for thy work.” Owing to Alcyone’ s prompt action
Mercury was but slightly injured, but Aldeb, who had been nearest to
the retort, was much hurt by the force of the explosion, though
hardly burnt at all.
Alcyone was so much interested by Brihat’ s procedure that
he afterwards went to him to learn the art of mesmeric healing, and
practiced it among his own students with considerable success.
Once Brihat himself fell ill, and was sedulously nursed by Helios.
On yet another occasion Brihat’ s semi-occult influence came
usefully into the family life. During one of the vacations of the
University an attack was made upon a village in the neighbourhood
by Negro pirates from the southern shore of the Sahara Sea. Brihat
by some means or other became cognisant of the impending
attack—from his eyrie on the hill-top he may have seen the fleet of
boats approaching—and he managed by means of thought
transference to warn Alcyone of the danger. Leo, Alcyone and
Herakles, representing thus three generations, happened to be
within reach, and they all at once hurried down to the village and
organised the inhabitants to resist the raid. The villagers were ill-
armed and unaccustomed to fighting, and if caught unawares would
undoubtedly have fallen an easy prey to the savage marauders. But
having three gentlemen to lead and encourage them, and to make a
definite plan of defense for them, they were able to do much better.
Our heroes thought it best not to attempt to oppose the landing of
the enemy, but succeeded in decoying them into an ambush in
which large numbers of the were slaughtered.
Mizar, the youngest son of Sirius, happened to be staying out
there with two boy friends. These boys had of course been left
behind when the news arrived, and strictly enjoined to keep out of
harm’ s way. But equally of course they desired to see something
of the fighting, and stole down after their elders, and while they were
watching from a distance Leo’ s arrangements for the defense, a
brilliant idea suddenly dawned upon Mizar which he instantly
communicated to his companions. The pirates ran their boats up on
163
the shore, made them fast and left them while they charged into the
village to pillage, rushed to these boats and set them on fire, helping
the conflagration by pouring into them a quantity of pitch which they
obtained from the yard of a neighboring boat-builder. The pirates
had not dreamt of any serious opposition and had left their craft
entirely undefended, so the boys had a clear field of action, and in a
surprisingly short space of time, by working with feverish energy,
they had the entire fleet of boats blazing merrily, and whenever they
could not get the flames at once to seize upon some part of the
vessels they could easily reach. In this they were assisted by
another of our characters—Boreas, who was a boy servant to Mizar.
Fortunately for themselves they contrived to get away just before
some of the pirates, disgusted with their unexpectedly warm
reception, came trooping back to the beach and realised that they
were cut off. This discovery made them fight with redoubled
savagery, but Leo’ s plans were so well laid, and he was so ably
seconded by the younger men, that they were able to keep the
pirates at bay until the arrival of Sirius with a large armed force from
the city—for immediately on receipt of the first warning of danger
Alcyone had sent a mesenger to him for military assistance. The
pirates were then ruthlessly exterminated.
The younger branches of the family intermarried to some
extent, Vega taking Bee to wife, and Bella joining with aqua. The
childish association of Cygnus with Sirius and Alcyone led to her
falling seriously in love with the latter when they grew older. Though
she had never previously shown her love openly, his marriage with
Helios was a great blow to her, and she went and reproached him
bitterly for forgetting him, as she put it. He was much concerned
about the affair, and spoke gently and kindly to her, though he was
in no way shaken in his devotion to his wife. Cygnus could not forget
him, and refused several eligible offers because of this; but after
some years she at last yielded to the oft-repeated solicitations of an
old suitor, married him and lived a sober and happy life. Her brother
Algol married Psyche, which was considered an exceedingly good
match for him.
Perfect understanding always subsisted between the twin-
brothers Sirius and Alcyone, and when the former died at the age of
sixty-nine Alcyone felt that he had lost himself as well as his brother.
But he soon realised that nothing was really lost, for each night he
dreamt vividly of Sirius, and during the two years which he survived
it may truly be said that he lived through the days only for the sake
of the nights. Up to the last, however, he retained the keenest
interest in his University, and it was his greatest joy to see how
thoroughly his son Herakles entered into his feelings, and how
eagerly he carried on his work. Finally Alcyone passed away
peacefully during sleep, at the age of 71, leaving behind him as a
monument a university the renown of which lasted some two
thousand years, until the civlisation wore itself out, and was overrun
by barbarous tribes. We find another of our characters Phocea,
acting as a clerk in the office of the University.
165
Chart XXV
Algeria 18,209 B.C.
Venus -Albireo Hector -Crux

Corona -Naga
Elsa -Demeter
Brihat
Mars -Roxana Crux -Hector
Vajra
Mona -Gimel
Onyx
Yajna -Irene Gluck -Sylla -Uchacha
Inca -Baldur
Phra -Noel
Achilles -Leo Horus -Karu
Argus -Cassio Gaspar -Fabius
Helios -Alcyone
Uranus -Proteus
Aurora -Herakles
Fomal -Theseus Demeter -Elsa
Baldur -Inca
Neptune -Leopard
Dora -Hermia
Herakles -Aurora Capella -Euphra Walter -Ronald
Clio -Fons
Sita -Ushas
Lutea -Aries
Mercury
Zoe -Kos
Ivy -Egeria Nu -Ida
Alcyone -Helios Hygeia -Radius
Aldeb -Callio Beth -Ajax
Daleth -Forma
Parthe -Ara
Soma -Math
Ulysses
Noel -Phra
Bee -Vega
Aqua -Bella
Ushas -Sita
Upaka -Una
Naga -Corona Naiad -Vizier
Pavo -Nanda
Joan -Yati
Jupiter -Koli Chanda -Jerome

Viraj -Apollo
Athena -Gnostic Ivan -Kratos
Koli -Jupiter
Kratos -Ivan
Kamu -Echo Jerome -Chanda
Alma -Yodha
Vega -Bee Lotus -Ullin
Saturn -Rama Gnostic -Athena
Oak -Zama
Radius -Hygeia
Maya -Markab
Odos -Rao
Chart XXV
Algeria 18,209 B.C.
Madhu -Tripos
Kepos -Nimrod
Pearl -Castor
Mira -Melete
Leo -Achilles Sirius -Selene Ajax -Beth
Atlas -Colos
Vesta -Pindar Siwa -Dome
Egeria -Ivy
Deneb -Theo
Canopus -Osiris
Beren -Rector
Bella -Aqua Theo -Deneb
Dolphin -Flora
Daphne -Eudox
Priam -Clare
Lignus -Ixion
Psyche Algol Viola -Sextans
Auriga -Iris Tolosa -Cyr
Tiphys -Scotus
Rama -Saturn
Hermin -Dora
Leopard -Neptune
Philae -Rex
Dome -Siwa
Mizar -Aquilla Aulus -Norma
Judex -Allen
Hestin -Pisces
Rector -Beren
Stella -Pome
Aletheia -Pax Vulcan -Kudos
Fabius -Gaspar
Rosa -Holly Sylla -Gluck
Gem -Pyx Gimel -Mona
Polaris -Fides
Orca -Nita
Euphra -Capella
Sextans -Viola
Fons -Clio Markab -Maya
Melete -Mira Tripos -Madhu
Pisces -Hestia
Pomo -Stella
Eudox -Daphne
Fides -Polaris Myna -Beatus
Jason -Arthur
Libra -Thor Camel -Laxa
Telema -Trefoil
Aquila -Mizar
Selene -Sirius
Andro -Lili
Cassio -Argus Spica -Draco Concord -Cento
Arcor -Zeno Uchacha -Onyx
Aries -Lutea
Pindar -Vesta
Lili -Andro
167
Chart XXV
Algeria 18,209 B.C.
Colos -Atlas
Forma -Daleth
Juno -Lyra Dactyl -Phoenix Chrys -Dido
Scotus -Tiphys
Nicos -Aglaia
Xanthos -Percy
Thor -Libra
Theseus -Fomal
Leto -Alastor
Albireo -Venus
Lobelia -Magnus
Cetus -Zephyr
Karu -Horus
Ullin -Lotus
Ronald -Walter Yodha -Alma
Kim -Udor Echo -Kamu

Arthur -Jason Obra -Xulon
Nimrod -Kepos
Yati -Joan
Taurus -Altair Percy -Xanthos Sif -Dhruva Ida -Nu
Cento -Concord
Wences -Nestor
Betel -Quies
Holly -Rosa
Iris -Auriga
Pollux -Apis
Flos -Virgo Adrona -Abel
Melpo -Spes
Phocea -Capri Hebe -Ophis

Zeno -Arcor
Ixion -Lignus
Math -Soma
Trefoil -Telema Dido -Chrys
Diana -Fort
Kudos -Vulcan
Algol -Psyche Rigel -Alex

Sagitta -Pepin Magnus -Lobelia Udor -Kim
Cygnus -Regu Una -Upaka
Quies -Betel
Callio -Aldeb
Castor -Pearl
Abel -Adrona
Alces -Pallas Olaf -Rhea Vale -Eros
Laxa -Camel
Auson -Lomia
Apollo -Viraj
Osiris -Canopus
Alex -Rigel Kos -Zoe
Rex -Philae
Ara -Parthe
Lomia -Auson Alba -Judex
Chart XXV
Algeria 18,209 B.C.
Nita -Orca
Norma -Aulus
Nestor -Wences
Clare -Priam
Pax -Aletheia Bruce -Sappho
Ophis -Hebe Zama -Oak
Muni -Sirona Cyr -Tolosa
Spes -Melpo Xulon -Obra
Phoenix -Dactyl Rao -Odos
Calyx -Electra
Virgo -Flos
Dhruva -Sif
Nanda -Pavo
Electra -Calyx Sappho -Bruce
Fort -Diana
Folra -Dolphin
Amal -Orphus Aglaia -Nicos
Rhea -Olaf
Eros -Vale
Beatus -Magnus Apis -Pollux
Vizier -Naiad
Draco -Spica
Boreas
169
Life XXVI
Alcyone’ s birth this time takes us to Central Asia once more,

but now in the midst of the huge orthodox majority settled in that
cradle-land of the fifth Root-Race. It took place in 17464 B.C.,
shortly after the other through thousands of years, gradually
established the first Aryan sub-race in the possession of the Indian
peninsula. One wing of the expedition previous to that now to be
described had met with a serious disaster; part of the emigrant body
had followed the western route travelled by Mars in the nineteenth
century B.C.(18,875), avoiding the great mountain barriers of the
Himalayas; but a smaller party, less weighted by women and
children, had decided boldly to face the great Range, following a
road they had heard of from traders, which led thorough a
practicable but gloomy Pass, debouching into the plains near the
city now known as Peshawar. In modern days we know it as the
Khybar Pass. They had pressed on, engaging in skirmishes with the
hill-tribes from time to time, until near the end of the Pass, when
suddenly a host of foes came down upon them like an avalanche, in
front, behind, on each side, and, hopelessly outnumbered, they
perished almost to a man. A few stragglers from the main body
escaped, and, after incredible hardships which left only two
survivors, these two starving, miserable fugitives arrived on the
frontier of the Aryans, and, after resting for a brief space, were sent
on to the King of the central community. Clad in sheep-skins given
to them by their first hosts, they appeared before him and told the
story of the massacre, and from that time the Pass was known as
the Pass of death. Jupiter was then a boy of about ten, and the story
made a great impression upon him, and when, as King of the tribe,
he decided to send his eldest son Mars, at the head of another great
host of emigrants, to penetrate into India, he advised him to avoid
the Pass of Death and to seek some other egress.
The preparations for the expeditions lasted for some years,
and Mars decided to make careful selection of the families which
were to take part in the emigration, choosing only such as appeared
likely to be best able to withstand the inevitable hardships of the
way, and specially the warriors best trained in the methods of
guerrilla fighting for mountains and of set battles on the plains.
Among others his choice fell on Psyche, the father of Alcyone (then
a boy of nine), whose wife Arthur was a woman of courage and
resource. Capella, a neighbour and a close friend of Psyche, whose
comrade he had been in several marauding expeditions, was also
chosen by Mars. A great captain, Vulcan, was the warrior on whom
Mars placed most reliance, and, dividing his host into two, he sent
him a little ahead of himself, with instructions to penetrate through
the mountains along a route running southwards and bending
eastwards; while he would lead his party a little to the west, but not
so far west as the Pass of Death. On emerging from the mountains
the separated hosts were to rejoin each other, marching respectively
eastwards and westwards till they met.
The starting of Mars was a little delayed by the pregnancy of
his wife Neptune; soon after his eldest son Herakles was born, he
set forward with his huge caravan. The women and children were
divided into large parties, with herds of cattle and horses and flocks
171
of sheep and goats; these were placed in the centre of a great

number of fighting men, while on the outskirts all round hovered a
cloud of well-mounted warriors, accompanied by swift and lightly
armed runners, whom they could dispatch to the main body on any
alarm, covering them from pursuit, the runners being less
distinguishable than mounted messengers would have been, and
the roughness of the ground impeding runners less than mounted
men.
In the early days Mars and Psyche were often seen riding side
by side, discussing the prospects before them, while Alcyone,
mounted on a rough, sure-footed pony of the hills, would sometimes
ride beside them, listening thoughtfully to their discourses, then dash
ahead to take part with the scout in front, and then pass his elders at
full gallop, as he rode to find his mother Arthur in the centre of the
troop, eagerly attending to her wants and cheering her with gay
stories of the troops, or in the sunset hour, nestle by her side,
whispering his dreams, his hopes. Albeiro and Leto often
accompanied him on his less adventurous and later baby Ajax would
sit in front of him and prattle gaily as he rode, held fast by his
brother’ s arm. Capella’ s sons became members of this young
party, and the daughters, riding astride, often accompanied them.
Hector, Capella’ s eldest daughter, became Albeiro’ s favourite
companion while Alcyone found his best loved comrade in Rigel, the
daughter of Betel. Ere the plains were reached the two pairs were
wed, and the family of Mars had been increased by two sons and
three daughters.
After some fifteen years of travelling, the caravan-army of
Mars reached the plains, the earlier bodies camping and awaiting
the later ones, until all were gathered in one huge camp. From time
to time the younger men would make forays into the surrounding
country, and on several occasions Mars had reproved Herakles for
his somewhat reckless plunges into the unknown; the lad was wilful
and impetuous, and inclined to think that his elders overrated the
danger of his excursions. However, he received a sharp lesson,
when one day he and his troops fell into an ambush and were
suddenly attacked by a hostile force, which rose on all sides and
pressed them sore. Herakles charged boldly with his men, trying to
break through the encompassing—ring, but was beaten back every
time; his case seemed hopeless, when a band of horsemen came
charging up and a rain of arrows, loosed as they galloped, fell on the
assailants. The horse of Herakles had fallen with him beneath it
wounded and stunned; a sharp melee followed, the enemies were
driven off, and Alcyone, recognising his friend’ s horse, rolled it
over with the aid of two of the soldiers, and found the senseless
body of Herakles underneath. It seemed that Alcyone had gone
eastword, in search of the hoped-for approaching army under
Vulcan, and had met a similar scouting troop from it, under Vajra,
looking for the western force; they had met with much rejoicing, and
were returning to the camp of Mars when a thick cloud of dust was
noted by Vajra’ s keen eyes. Alcyone was impressed with the idea
that Herakles was in danger, and urged his companions to speed.
They arrived but just in time to save the party from massacre, and
Alcyone, tenderly raising his friend’ s body, supported it against his
breast until he laid it at his mother Neptune’ s feet. She nursed her
stalwart son back into health ere long, but Mars improved the
occasion by reminding Herakles of his warning, and pointing out to
173
him that Alcyone was no less brave because he was less

headstrong.
The two armies having joined, the ablest leader of both
decided to march southwards to find a suitable place for permanent
settlement. They left the women and children behind in strongly
entrenched camp, covering a large tract of land about midway
between the modern Jammu and Gujranwallah, with a sufficient
body of armed men to hold the camp against attack. The place
soon assumed the aspect of a city, with great areas for grazing
around it on all sides, and cultivated fields within the entrenchments.
The invading host moved into a country already inhabited and
flourishing. There were great cities, the dwellers in which had
reached a high state of civilisation, and had become ever-luxurious
and indolent. One of the immigrations of Aryans seemed to have
established itself in the large areas which were not cultivated, and
after much fighting and parleying, its members had settled
themselves beside the civilised town-dwellers, defending them
against the attacks of others and more or less plundering them
themselves, under guise of tribute and subsidies. The owners of the
country despised the northern warriors as less civilised than
themselves, but feared their prowess in arms and their arrogance in
council, and allowed themselves slowly but surely to be pressed
back into their cities, and allowed themselves slowly but surely to be
pressed back into their cities, or turned into servants and labourers
outside.
The Aryans, chanting the hymns of their War-Gods, and
haughty in their strength and virility, despised equally the luxurious
and decadent population of the land they coveted, and settled
themselves down in the territory now known as Punjab, gradually
becoming the real masters of the country. Another immigration
turned eastwards, settling in what we now call Assam and northern
Bengal. When the present immigration arrived, aiming at what is
now called the Punjab—by the direction of the Manu conveyed to
Mars through Jupiter—it found the land partly occupied by previous
settlers, who eyed the new-comers askance and, while refraining
from active hostility, endeavoured by passive resistance and
withholding of aid to turn them away from their own neighbourhood.
After a year spent in obtaining information,, and consultation
over the reports brought in by bodies of scouts, Mars and his council
decided to make their permanent central settlement in the land
where Delhi is now situated, despite the fact that the only convenient
route was barred by a great city inhabited by the Toltec owners of
the soil. Alcyone, though still under thirty years of age, was charged
with the duty of leading an embassy to the ruler of the city and
surrounding district, praying for free passage past the city and for
permission to purchase food and forage. The mission was skillfully
discharged, and permission was obtained on condition that the main
body of troops should not pass close to the city, but should make a
considerable detour in order to avoid it. Mars was invited to visit the
Chief, and accepted the offer of hospitality. Like a wise general,
however, he took with a strong escort, and left Vulcan in charge of
the main body, taking Alcyone, Herakles and Vajra with himself.
The city lay within a huge wall, made of a high embankment,
sloping on its inner side, but perpendicular and faced with iron
plates, bolted together on the outer side, thus presenting a
continuous and unscalable surface. This extraordinary wall made
175
the city practically impregnable to attack by the arms of the time,

such as were possessed by the uncivilised nations whose hordes
swept now and again over the country; it could only be successfully
assaulted from above, and the art of manufacturing airships had
been lost by these degenerated Toltecs, and not yet entrusted to the
younger race of Aryans. Castor, its chief, hence felt himself secure
from attack, but none the less designated in his own mind that when
these formidable strangers entered within his gates, he would seize
them, hoping that the army, thus deprived of its leaders, might be
persuaded to become mercenaries in his own employ. He was
disappointed to find that the second in command to Mars was not
one of the party, but was none the less determined to carry out his
nefarious design.
On the night preceding the proposed treachery, Neptune
visited her husband in his sleep, and told him that she had seen a
vision of his seizure at the morrow’ s feast. Under the flowing festal
robes presented by his host, Mars consequently donned his fighting
jerkin and concealed his arms, and bade all his escort follow his
example; these at the feast were to be ready at his signal to form a
compact body and fight their way out of the hall, while the bulk of his
escort were to await them outside. He sent some of his men to
lounge near the city gate by which he proposed to escape, with
orders to seize the guard and hold the gate on arrival of his
messengers, and he stationed a few swift runners to carry to them
the news, so soon as they should hear the sound of his war-conch.
In the midst of the feast, as Castor was making a stately
speech to his chief guest, he signaled to those chosen to seize the
visitors, and Mars was suddenly pinioned from behind. With a
desperate wrench, the powerful warrior shook himself free as he
sprang to his feet, and the rear of his conch crushed through the
hall, so startling his assailants that they for a moment fell back,
fearstricken. The pause was sufficient. Alcyone, Herakles, Vajra and
others rushed towards him and guarded his sides and back, while,
striking down Castor with one mighty blow of his clenched fist—for
he would not slay the man whose bread he was eating—he swiftly
charged through the crowd to the door of the banqueting hall. In a
moment he was among his men, who had sprung to their horses at
the sound of his conch and had galloped into the inner courtyard,
bringing the horses of Mars and his comrades, and ere the guards of
Castor had recovered from their stupor, Mars and his men were
away, in headlong flight through the streets to the appointed gate,
where the trusted Captain, Capella—who, warned by the runners,
had meanwhile captured the guards and substituted for them his
own men, locked them with the heavy keys, and trotted away with
these across his horse’ s neck, waiting for explanation of the
proceedings until a more convenient moment.
Mars had too arduous work in hand to turn his army back to
punish the aggressors; moreover he had no time to waste on
reducing the city by starvation—a work of years—and no arms
wherewith to take it by assault. So he pressed onward to his
determined goal, laid the foundations of the future city, appointed
Vulcan as governor, with Alcyone and Herakles under him, and
himself, with Vajra and a picked troop, set out for his far—off camp,
to bring down the women and children. Gathering all together, he
started again for his new city, which he named Ravipur, and arrived
177
there after a wearisome journey; encumbered as a camp, he did not

succeed in travelling more than seven or eight miles a day.
It is only fair to mention that Castor on reflection was
ashamed of the trick that he had tried to play upon Mars, and had
the moral courage to send trick that he had tried to play upon Mars,
and had the moral courage to send an embassy to apologise. Mars
responded to this by sending Capella back with friendly gifts to
conclude a treaty of alliance with Castor, and by way of cementing
this, Castor’ s eldest son Aries was married to Capella’ s daughter
Demeter—a union which turned out happily for all concerned.
Beside the large band of our characters who marched into
India with Mars, we find a considerable number who were not
chosen for the migration, but stayed behind in the Central Asian
kingdom with his aunt Mercury. The latter had married Viraj, and
from this union, and that of Viraj’ s sister Viola with Spes,
descended several families, among whom are about forty of the
people whose fortunes we have been following.
From this time onward events moved along ordinary
courses—skirmishes with sorrounding tribes, embassies to
neighbouring Chiefs, cultivation of land, and the business of a great
settlement. Mars passed away at about the age of sixty-five, leaving
Herakles to succeed him, with Alcyone as his most trusted
councillor and dearest friend.
Alcyone died at the age of sixty, in 17,404 B.C., his wife
preceeding him by a few years. Herakles died soon after Alcyone,
never recovering quite from the loss. “ The better half of myself is
gone,” he said sadly; “ why should I remain behind?” Not
considering that either of his sons Gem and Arcor was sufficiently
steady and reliable to succeed him, he named his brother Siwa as
his successor, and sent his sons away, each with a strong troop and
caravan, to found cities for themselves.
179
Chart XXVI
Central Asia and India 17,464 B.C.
Gem -Lili
Bootes -Radius
Arcor -Jason Hygeia -Ullin
Herakles -Cetus Polaris -Diana

Capri -Gluck
Adrona -Karu
Inca -Calyx
Ushas -Melete
Hebe -Philae
Flora -Pax
Ixion -Tolosa
Gimel -Koli Pepin -Iris
Tiphys -Fort
Kamu -Brihat Horus -Tripos
Radius -Bootes
Pavo -Aglais
Noel -Clio
Lotus -Alba
Ara -Ophis
Oak -Daphne
Siwa -Pearl Phra -Laxa
Daleth -Fabius
Yati -Eudox
Yajna -Vesta
Jupiter -Satara Mars -Neptune Sagitta -Leopard

Dome -Cassio
Diana -Polaris Upaka -Rao
Onyx -Boreas
Kudos -Crux
Pax -Flora
Dido -Theseus Tolosa -Ixion
Mizar -Rama Yodha -Markab
Boreas -Onyx
Jason -Arcor
Rosa -Dhruva
Koli -Gimel
Iris -Pepin
Fort -Tiphys
Maya -Sigma
Ronald -Lutea Zephyr -Dharma
Osiris -Percy Markab -Yodha
Pindar -Quies Kepos -Xulon
Andro -Zoe Melete -Ushas
Virgo -Nanda
Alba -Lotus
Calyx -Inca
Clio -Noel
Cyr -Sita
Naga -Libra Melpo -Joan
Mona -Uchacha
Udox -Yati
Laza -Phra
Alma -Nimrod
Phocea -Vizier
Aglaia -Pavo
Chart XXVI
1 st 2 nd 3 rd 4 th Nu5 -Chanda
th 6 th 7 th
Mercury -Viraj
Saturn -Jupiter
Viola -Spes
Venus -Aurora Selene -Colos
Fides -Athena
Ulysses -Bell
Beth -Lyra
Viraj -Mercury Leo -Norma Deneb -Callio
Beren -Atlas
Odos -Una
Apollo -Electra
Sirius -Vega
Alex -Alces
Callio -Deneb
Hestia -Achills
Libra -Naga
Vega -Sirius Alethia -Lomia
Gaspar -Auriga
Mira -Helios Muni -Jerome
Bella -Ulysses Jerome -Muni
Brihat -Kamu
Uranus -Kos
Lili -Gem
Spes -Viola Draco -Argus Dactyl -Scotus
Vajra -Orpheus Concord -Taurus
Regu -Wences
Altair -Cento
Karu -Adrona Rao -Upaka
Xulon -Kepos
Pearl -Siwa
Euphra -Hermin
Aulus -Aldeb
Electra -Apollo Atlas -Beren
Lomia -Alethia
Ivan -Naiad
Dhruva -Rosa
Cassio -Dome
Crux -Kudos
Alcyone -Rigel Wences -Regu
Taurus -Concord
Irene -Flos
Theseus -Dido
Aqua -Sif
Ajax -Elsa Daphne -Oak
Holly -Camel
Priam -Pisces
Kos -Uranus Lutea -Ronald

Fabius -Daleth
Psyche -Arthur Ullin -Hygeia
Kratos -Lobelia Baldur -Abel
181
Chart XXVI
Albireo -Hector Dharma -Zephyr

Beatus -Ivy
Fons -Lignus
Flos -Irene Sigma -Maya

Leto -Thor
Walter -Auson
Bee -Math
Echo -Ida Pyx -Zeno
Cygnus -Fomal
Quies -Pindar Sylla -Obra
Hermin -Euphra Auriga -Gaspar

Athena -Fides
Aquila -Soma
Alces -Alex
Roma -Mizar
Vulcan -Corona Rector -Trefoil
Thor -Leto
Neptune -Mars
Achilles -Hestia
Lyra -Beth
Colos -Selene Aldeb -Aulus
Helios -Mira
Naiad -Ivan
Una -Odos
Corona -Vulcan
Arthur -Psyche Nanda -Virgo
Joan -Melpo
Percy -Osiris Sita -Cyr
Gnostic -Phoenix
Auson -Walter
Rex -Bruce
Sif -Aqua
Capella -Judex Fomal Cygnus Phoenix -Gnostic
Camel -Holly
Orca -Nita
Demeter -Aries
Hector -Albireo
Elsa -Ajax
Kim -Udor Xanthos -Olaf
Norma -Leo
Orppheus -Vajra Eros -Theo
Math -Bee
Forma -Sextans
Chrys -Nestor
Zoe -Andro Clare -Magnus
Parthe -Proteus Obra -Sylla Madhu -Apis
Uchacha -Mona
Zeno -Pyx
Chanda -Nu
Telema -Spica
Juno -Nicos
Chart XXVI
Apis -Madhu
Gluck -Capri
Spica -Telema Tripos -Horus
Ivy -Beatus Abel -Baldur
Rigel -Alcyone
Nimrod -Alma
Olaf -Xanthos
Canopus -Betel Vizier -Phocea
Nicos -Juno
Leopard -Sagitta
Theo -Eros
Lobelia -Kratos
Magnus -Clare
Lignus -Fons
Vesta -Yajna Bruce -Rex
Scotus -Dactyl
Sextans -Forma
Nita -Orca
Philae -Hebe
Nestor -Chrys
Ophis -Ara
Pisces -Priam
Aries -Demeter
Alastor
Castor -Pollux Myna
Sirona
Pomo
183
Chart XXVIa
Poseidonis (Birth of Orion) 17,228 B.C.
Orion was born in the year 17,228, in an Accadian race in the southern part of Poseidonis. The country was in an unsettled
condition, and the people, who were chiefly manufacturer's and traders, suffered much from the depredations of pirates.
Orion was the son of a rich merchant, and was early taken into his business, but owing to his infatuation for women of an
undesirable type, he soon became dishonest. On one occasion he received on behalf of his father payments for a large shipment
of goods, but misappropriated the money; and as discovery was imminent he siezed upon the young clerk Zeta, who had brought
him the money , and sold him to the pirates as a slave. Presently the woman , Gamma, for whose sake he had done this crime,
tired of him and arranged that he in turn should be seized and sold to the pirates. In this way he was carried to their headquarters
and there met the victim whom he had sold to them years before. For a long time these two fellow prisoners were bitter enemies
but eventually they made up their quarrel, became friends, and managed, after fourteen years of captivity to escape from the galleys
in which they were. Zeta was badly injured in the course of the escape, but Orion tended him carefully,and therby saved his life.
Orion afterwards took service with a goldsmith, and in that way supported Zeta until his death, Orion in the course of time succ
eeded to the budiness and amassed some wealth, but lost it all thorugh the dishonesty of a workman. He was now too old to
obtain regular work, so he drifted gradually downwards, became a begger again and lived in poverty and obscurity to extreme old
age.
Orion; Zeta; Gamma.

Chart XXVIb
Egypt (Birth of Erato) 17,147 B.C.
Erato was born in the year 17,147 in an Arab family, but at about the age of nine was captured and carried off into Egypt as a
slave. He was fortunate enough to fall into the hands of a kindly family, and was appointed as the attendant of the little son of his
master. He was treated very much as a member of the family, and when the head of it died he married his young master's sister
and established his footing definitely. The father's property had become involved, and after his death they were very poor, and it
was mainly Erato who supported them, as his young brother-in-law was by no means a practical man. Erato presently obtained
a position as secretary to Pallas, an old man who had a very fine library and was engaged upon a great historical work. He held
this post for ten years until the death of Pallas, who left to him his library and also some of his property on condition of his finishing
the great historical work. This he did, though it took him many years, and eventually he presented a copy of the book to the
Pharaoh ,who placed it in the royal archives and offered Erato a position in connection with the royal library at the capital. Erato
Erato, however, declined this, and ended his life peacefully upon his own estate.
Egeria -Rhea Vale

Dolphin -Zoma Roxana -Dora
Dora -Roxana
Cyr -Erato Algol
Sappho -Amal
Pallas Stella
Cancer -Lacey
Thetis
185
Life XXVII
In the year 16,876 B.C. there flourished a great Akkadian

maritime oligarchy, which was situated somewhat to the south of the
central part of Poseidonis. The people belonged to the sixth
Atlantean sub-race, resembling the Etruscans or the Phoenicians—
essentially a race of merchants and sailors, opulent, business-like
and inclined to be ostentatious. Mars was the Toltec Emperor at this
time, as he had often been before, and this people owned him as
suzerain, though practically independent of him. They were
governed by a nominally elected council, but the members of this all
invariably belonged to half-a-dozen great families, and though Mars
nominate the chairman of the council he interfered but little in their
affairs. The person who had by far the greatest influence in the
country at this time was the High Priest Surya, a man of saintly life
and great wisdom, who was known and revered throughout the
whole Atlantean empire. As a matter of policy and in order to
consolidate the empire, Mars had offered his son Herakles to marry
Saturn, the daughter of Surya, and this offer had been accepted. In
this way Herakles became, not exactly a subordinate King, but the
permanent head of the Akkad council, and so virtually the ruler of
the country. The sons of Herakles were Mercury and Venus, and
these sons married respectively Brihat and Osiris, which brings us to
the generation with which we have to deal, for Alcyone was the
eldest son of Mercury, and Sirius and Mizar were the daughters of
Venus.
Alcyone was thus the grandson of Herakles, and the great-
grandson of Mars and Surya. The Emperor Mars was already some
sixty years of age when Alcyone was born, and he saw him only
three or four times on the occasion of the periodical State
progresses of the Emperor through his country, and once when he
himself visited the capital. With his other great-grandfather, Surya,
he was in constant touch, and a close affection existed between the
old man and the boy. Surya considered him a child of great promise,
and devoted much of his time to superintending his education, so
that he acquired a great deal more than the usual commercial
training of the time. The priests were in a certain way highly
educated men, for they were all expected to learn their scriptures by
heart, and to have to use a book in any part of the service, even the
most unusual, would have been considered a weakness. They were
also the doctors and scientific men of the time, so that they had to
spend many years in study. As a rule only the children of the priestly
class became priests, and not by any means all even of them, for it
was quite usual for the younger sons of priests to adopt the
mercantile or maritime profession.
Herakles being the son of the Emperor, and therefore not of
the priestly caste, was not considered eligible to succeed Surya, so
that it was understood that when by death or resignation is office
became vacant, it should be inherited by his grandson Mercury, who
had been trained in the Temple from childhood with that view. As his
mother Brihat was also a deeply religious woman, it was natural that
Alcyone should find himself familiar with the Temple courts at an
early age, and should learn to think the profession of a priest the
most desirable in the world. As he grew, however he made many
187
friends among the boys of the town, and soon found that most of
them did not at all agree with him in this, but that all their desires
were centered round quite another life—the excitement of making
good bargains and gaining much money, or the interest of sailing to
distant lands where all sorts of strange adventures might be
encountered. Thrilling stories of dangers surmounted and of fortunes
quickly made were dinned into his ears, and there was a side of his
nature which responded very rapidly to all this. But when he
excitedly repeated these stories of his father and mother, or to his
great-grandfather Surya, they gently told him that, fascinating as the
life of a sailor or a merchant might be, it was still on the whole one of
self-interest, while that of a priest was altruistic—that the one
worked for the physical life only, but the other for a higher life and for
all eternity. They told him also that while both the sailor and the
merchant sometimes met with strange and exciting adventures,
these were after all rare, while the daily life of each involved a great
deal of dull, plodding hard work.
So he grew up with two antagonistic ideals in his mind, and for
years he was not quite sure whether he most desired to be a High
Priest or a successful pirate. His boy-friends painted in vivid colors
the delights of the swash-bucking life, while Surya spoke to him of
the higher joys of self-sacrifice; and each in turn seemed desirable
to him. Mercury and the gentle Brihat doubted much whether the
companionship of his young friends was good for him, and debated
whether it was not a duty to withdraw him from its fascination; but
the aged Surya advised them to let him go his own way and decide
for himself, pointing out that in him were mingled the blood of the
Emperor and that of the High Priest, and that they must each have
full play. For he said:
“ I have seen in my long life many boys, and I believe in this
lad and love him; and when the time of decision comes I think he will
choose aright.”
The old man’ s confidence was justified. When Alcyone came
to the age at which he accepted as a postulant in the Temple, his
great-grandfather sent for him and asked him whether he wished to
enter it. He replied that he did; but instead of immediately accepting
him, Surya told him to go once more among his boy and girlfriends
and hear all the stories they could tell him, to go with them on board
the vessels then in port and talk with the sailors, and then to come
back to him a week later and tell him whether he adhered to his
resolution. The boy did as he was told, and the struggle in his mind
was a sore one. The tales of adventures had never seemed so
attractive; the smell of pitch and of strange spices and far-away seas
that hung round the great ships intoxicated him. Worst of all was the
attraction of a certain young lady—Phocea, the daughter of Alces,
one of the rich merchants – a little girl of about his own age; many
boys were striving to be noticed by her, and she favoured those who
boasted loudly of the adventures which they would seek, and the
deeds of prowess they would do; and she had once spoken of him
half-contemptuously as “ only a young priest” .
He went to see her on this occasion, and found her as usual
holding a little court of admiring friends near the harbour, and
listening to and applauding the gasconde of the would-be sea-
captains or pirate kings. One boy especially seemed for the moment
to be high in th e favour of their fickle young goddess, and he gave
189
himself airs accordingly, and sneered at Alcyone for his supposed

want of dash and courage. Presently, however, his tone changed,
for as the children all went on board one of the empty ships moored
to the wharf, he, being intent upon showing off before his lady-love
some boyish prank, slipped from a plank into the foul water of the
dock. He screamed and struggled helplessly, and was in evident
danger of drowning for he did not know how to swim; but Alcyone,
who was a strong and practiced swimmer, at once plunged in and
dragged him to some steps, though only with great difficulty, as the
drowning boy clutched him round the neck and he could not free
himself. They were both much exhausted, the rescuer being in
rather worse condition than the rescued; but some men who had
come running up carried them up the steps and into a neighbouring
house, where they soon recovered. The little girl, who had fainted,
remarked when she came to herself:
“ The young priest is the best of them after all.”
But Alcyone blamed her in his mind for the accident, and
never after that felt any attraction towards her.
He went back at once to his great-grandfather and said:
“ Take me into the Temple, for to help others at home is a
better thing than to seek adventure abroad.”
And Surya blessed him, and said:
“ You have chosen wisely, as I knew you would. I have
prayed much for you, and last night, as I was praying, the past and
the future opened before my eyes, and I know what has been and
what shall be. Just as today you saved another life at the risk of your
own; so long ago did you save my life, even mine, at the cost of your
own; and once more in the future you may give up your life for me if
you will, and through that sacrifice all the kingdoms of the world shall
be blessed.”
The boy looked up at Surya in wonder and awe, for the old
man’ s face was transfigured as he spoke, and it seemed as
though mighty flames were playing round him; and though Alcyone
could not then fully understand what he meant, he never forgot the
impression which it made upon him. He was duly admitted into the
Temple, and was very happy in his life there, for though the studies
were arduous they were well arranged, and were made interesting
to the postulants. Surya, wishing perhaps to show the boy that in the
priestly life also one might have travel and adventure, offered him
the opportunity of accompanying his father Mercury and some other
priests upon a mission to a great library and university in Northern
Africa. Naturally Alcyone accepted with the greatest joy, and the
voyage was a never-failing wonder and delight to him. It was a long
and slow, but not too long for him; indeed, his excitement and
interest wen land came in sight were somewhat tempered by the
regret which he felt at leaving the vessel, every sailor in which was a
personal friend to him.
As they sailed along the coast a curious feeling came over
him that he had seen it all before, and it grew so strong that he
amused himself by telling the sailors what would come in sight
beyond each headland as they came to it; and the remarkable thing
was that he was always right. He described in detail the city which
was their port of disembarkation long before they reached it; and the
sailors who knew it said that his description of the hills and valleys
and the position of buildings was marvellously accurate, but that
what he said as to the shape and size of the buildings themselves
191
and the extension of the town was almost all of it wrong. When at
last they came in sight of it his feelings were of the most mixed
description; he recognised instantly all the physical features of the
place, but the town was enormously larger than in his opinion it
ought to be, and the buildings seemed all different. He was strangely
excited at this astounding half recognition of everything, and
constantly questioned his father about it, but at first Mercury could
only say that he must have travelled on in advance of the ship in his
eagerness, and seen things in a vision.
Presently, when it became evident that the city which he knew
was much smaller, it occurred to his father that they might be in the
presence of the phenomenon of a memory from a past incarnation;
and when they landed he became almost sure of this, because
when Alcyone described how, according to his idea, the various
streets ought to run or the buildings to stand, in several cases the
inhabitants said:
“ Yes, there is a tradition that it used to be like that.”
When they were carried out to the University on a curious
hydraulic rock tramway he became still more excited, and described
exactly how it used to work, and the form of the old cars, which had
for centuries been superseded by another type; and when they
reached the University itself he was quite unable to contain himself,
for he declared that he knew every walk in the garden, and dragged
his father about to show it all to him. Presently his fullness of
memory reawakened that of his father, and Mercury also began to
see things as they used to be and to recollect events as well as
scenes of a far-away past. Then father and son were able to
compare notes, and to realise that in those old days they had been,
not father and son, but father and daughter, and that the relative
positions had been reversed. Then Alcyone said to his father:
“ You are an advanced priest of the Temple, and I am only a
beginner; how could I remember all this before you did?”
Mercury replied: “ It is just because your body is younger
than mine that it is easier for you to remember; I have changed sex
too, and so have an entirely different outlook on life, while you have
not. Besides, this University was your life work, and so it was
impressed more strongly upon your mind than upon mine.”
They talked over all that time together, and marvelled greatly
as they recalled incident after incident of the earlier life, and went
from building to building, noting the changes. Most of all, perhaps,
they were interested in the library, where they found some of the
very books in which they used to read—some even that they had
copied with their own hands.
Among other recollections, the language of that country came
back to them, but of course it used to be spoken fifteen hundred
years before, so that to those who heard them it sounded archaic
and almost unintelligible; indeed the professor of ancient language
was the only man with whom they could converse quite freely. The
University staff were greatly interested in this wondrous
phenomenon, and they had an amusing argument with a professor
of history, who insisted that their memory of various events must be
wrong because it did not agree with his books. Alcyone found with
great glee a statue of himself in that incarnation, and after much
persuasion he induced the authorities to inscribe on its pedestal his
present name, and a record of the fact that he was a reincarnation of
the founder, and the date on which he had visited the University.
193
From this it will be seen that after a searching enquiry the claims of
our two travellers were admitted, and this unusual occurrence
aroused a vast amount of interest, and was widely known and had a
great reputation.
After their work in connection with the library was completed,
they started on their homeward voyage. The ruler of the country sent
for them, and desired to persuade them to stay in his realm, but
Mercury respectfully declined the invitation, alleging as excuse that
he had undertaken in Poseidonis duties belonging to his present
incarnation, and that he must return to fulfil them.
Their voyage home was accomplished without serious
mishap, though a heavy storm carried them far out of their course
and gave them some new experiences. The vessel this time called
in passing at the great City of Golden Gate, and Alcyone was much
impressed with its architectural splendour, though Mercury felt its
moral atmosphere to be foul and degraded. Of course they took this
opportunity to pay a visit to Mars, who received them with great
kindness, and kept them with him for two months.
By force of example and by stern repression of evil
tendencies, Mars had kept his court at least outwardly decent; but
he was well aware that the Toltec civilisation was even then
decadent, and that a strong party among his subjects scarcely veiled
their impatience of the restrictions which he imposed upon them. He
felt that the outlook for the Empire was a gloomy one,and
congratulated his descendents that their lot was cast in a part of the
continent in which, though the inhabitants were often materialistic
and avaricious, they were at least much freer from the darker magic
and from what was called ‘ refined’ forms of sensuality. Even
Alcyone, young though he was, felt that there was something wrong
with the place, despite its magnificence, and was glad when the time
came for them to pursue their journey.
Mars was deeply interested in the account of the remarkable

recovery of memory on the part of both father and son at the North
African University. He had no recollections of that nature himself, but
said that in dreams he frequently found himself leading vast hosts
through stupendous mountain ranges, and that he found himself
leading vast hosts through stupendous mountain ranges, and that
he had speculated as to whether those might not be memories of
actual achievements in some previous birth. As Alcyone sat and
listened to all this, it seemed to him that he too could see those
towering peaks and those slow-moving multitudes, with his great-
grandfather riding at their head, and his vision added many details
which Mars would certainly have recognised if Alcyone had not been
far too shy to venture upon describing them in the presence of the
Emperor. He did describe them afterwards to his father, but, as we
know, Mercury had not been in the emigration to which they
referred, and so they awakened no memory for him.
When at last they reached their native city, the aged Surya
welcomed Alcyone warmly, and rejoiced to hear his visions of the
past. The report of these, which had rejected to hear of his visions of
the past. The report of these, which had preached him, caused him
to be regarded in the Temple as the most promising of its
neophytes, and it was universally felt that he had a great future
before him. One person at least reckoned upon that, and determined
if possible to share it, and that was Phocea, the girl who had so
195
nearly drawn him away from entering the Temple several years
before. She had tried to attract him then; she tried with maturer arts
to attract him now.
But by this time he was trebly armed against her wiles, for
immediately on returning from his voyage he had met his cousin
Sirius, and at once felt so strong an attraction for her that he
determined off hand to marry her at the earliest possible moment.
She thoroughly reciprocated his feelings, and was just as eager for
instant marriage as he was, but the parents on both sides did not
wuite understand such a violent case of love at first sight, and
insisted kindly but firmly on a delay of at least a year. The young
people unwillingly consented to this, because they could not help it,
but this intervening period was one of severe trial to both of them,
and this became so evident to the discerning eyes of Brihat that she
contrived to get it shortened by almost half, to the great relief of the
lovers. Surya himself performed the marriage ceremony, though it
was but rarely that he took any personal part in the services, usually
giving only his benediction to vast crowds from a lofty opening in the
façade of the Temple, much as the Pope used to do at Rome. This
marriage was indeed his last appearance at any public function, and
only a few months later Alcyone and his wife were summoned to his
bedside to receive his farewell message. He said to Alcyone:
“ Now I stand on the threshold of another world, and mine
eyes can pierce the veil which hangs between this and that. I tell you
that there lies before you much of tribulation, for all that has been
evil in your past must be expiated, and you may be free. In your next
birth you will pay something of your debt by a death of violence and
after that you will return amidst surroundings of darkness and evil
yet if, through that, you can see the light and tear away the veil
which binds you, your reward shall be great. You shall follow in my
footsteps, and shall fall at the feet of Him whom I also worship. Yes,
and she also” (turning to Sirius), “ she also shall follow me, and
your father shall lead you, for you be all of one great Race—the
Race of those who help the world. And now I go down into what men
call death; but though I seem to leave you, yet in truth I leave you
not, for neither death nor birth can separate the members of that
Race—those who take upon them the vow that can never be
broken. So take courage to meet the storm, for after the storm the
Sun shall shine—the Sun that never sets.”
A few days later Surya breathed his last, but Alcyone never
forgot him through all his long life, and he often saw him in dreams
and received blessing and help from him. So mercury took charge of
the great Temple in his stead, and strove to carry on everything as
Surya’ s wisdom had ordered it, his father Herakles co-operating in
every way as the head of the temporal government.
The daughters of Venus had been a closely united family;
indeed their feelings were so nearly identical that Sirius and Mizar
were both in love with Alcyone, as well as with one another. When
he married the former, the latter, incapable of any feeling of
jealousy, loved both husband and wife just as dearly as before, and
they so strongly reciprocated the affection that they invited Mizar to
live with them. She joyously accepted , and no one could have been
more loyal and loving coadjutor than she was to Sirius during all the
years that followed. A more piteous case was to Sirius during all the
years that followed. A more piteous case was that of Helios, a niece
of Osiris, who had followed. A more piteous case was that of Helios,
197
a niece of Osiris, who had been left an orphan at an early age, and
consequently adapted by her uncle Venus. She had grown up with
the family, and was so much one with it that she followed the
example of the two elder girls in falling in love with Alcyone, and was
quite heart-broken when he carried them both off, since she could
not well offer to join his new household. She did, however, later
came on long visits to the family, and in course of time accepted
Alcyone’ s younger brother Achilles, thus remaining in close touch
with all those whom she loved so well.
The authorities of the North African University had never
forgotten their reincarnation founder, the little boy who had told th em
so marvellous a story and exhibited such vivid enthusiasm. The tale
had caught the popular imagination and been repeated in every
home in the land, and when, some twelve years after his visit, the
headship of the University fell vacant with no obvious successor,
and somebody set on foot the idea that the post should be offered to
the original founder, there was a tremendous outburst of enthusiasm
over the whole country, and the ruler in consequence sent so
pressing an invitation and made so generous an offer that Alcyone
felt it would be churlish to refuse. Though he had now a wife and
three children he consented to expatriate himself, and set up a
home for them in a foreign land.
He was received in Africa with a perfect ovation; he landed at
the capital city, by the special request of the ruler, and after being
feted there for some time made a triumphal progress through the
country to his ancient home. He was able to arrange to inhabit the
very same suite of rooms or halls in which he had lived fourteen
hundred years before, and he even had furniture constructed on
archaic models, and endeavoured to reproduce as far as he could
the exact appearance of the place in that previous life. The
recollection of his earnest efforts then was a never-failing wonder
and joy to him now, and he had such an opportunity as is given to
few to see the permanent results of his own work after many
generations. He threw himself into the university work with a vigour
and enthusiasm which fourteen hundred years had not diminished,
and his wife Sirius and his sister-in-law Mizar (who of course had
accompanied them) co-operated with equal zeal.
Infected by his eagerness, both Sirius and Mizar began to
remember something of that remote past, but they never attained to
anything approaching his perfect familiarity with the older time.
Vesta, who at that time was the youngest child, seemed as
thoroughly at home in it all as his father, but Bella, though he also
had been equally intimately associated with it all in that other life,
had no memory of it whatever. Alcyone soon found that to establish
a university and arrange it all just as one wished was one thing, but
that to administer it when all its customs had the weight of a
thousand years of tradition behind them was quite another. Still, he
was happy in his work, and he managed everything with such tact
that no outcry was made against various reforms which he contrived
by degrees to institute. He kept up a constant correspondence with
his father Mercury, this being indeed one of the stipulations which
the latter had made before giving his consent to his acceptance of
the headship of the University. He had also made it a condition that
his son should return whenever he had urgent need of him, or
whenever he felt his own strength beginning to fail.
199
Some comparatively uneventful years of hard work followed,

his children growing up around him. Though they had married so
young, he and his wife were exceedingly happy together, and as
closely united as when they were twin brothers in the same country
in that other life. While Alcyone was working in Africa, his great-
grandfather Mars passed away in the City of the Golden Gate, and
his grandfather Herakles was called to assume the imperial purple.
Venus then took the place of Herakles as temporal chieftain of the
Akkads, since his elder brother Mercury was already in charge of the
Temple work. Herakles found that the position of Emperor was on
sinecure, for he did his best to carry on government on his father’ s
lines, though the opposition of the party who demanded greater
license in morals grew ever stronger and more restive. Various
conspiracies were unmasked and suppressed, yet new ones were
ever coming to light, and it seemed that the hostility between the few
who wished to retain the semblance of decent living and the majority
who cared little for such things must soon break out into open war.
Under these circumstances Herakles found the government of such
things must soon break out into open war. Under these
circumstances Herakles found the government of such an Empire a
weary and thankless task, and often wished himself back again in
the steady-going mercantile oligarchy.
Although the North African University was at that time
probably the most famous in the world, the education of the poorer
classes in that category was entirely neglected. This matter did not
seem to occur at all to the upper classes, but it was brought
prominently before Alcyone and Sirius by the fact that an especially
faithful servant of theirs, who was really almost a friend, had an
exceedingly bright-looking little boy (Boreas) to whom Alcyone’ s
children took a great fancy. It was on enquiring about the education
of this boy (in consequence of some remarks made by his own
sons) that Alcyone first realised that there was absolutely no
provision of this sort for the poorer classes. He arranged easily
enough for the teaching of that particular child by a private tutor, and
in due course admitted him as a free pupil of the University; but the
incident suggested to him that there might well be many more
equally bright children among the poor, for whom no such
possibilities presented themselves. He and Sirius discussed the
matter for a long time together, and finally worked out a tentative
scheme, to the carrying out of which they resolved to devote some
of the large income of the University.
It was a sort of combination of a bording-school and an
agricultural community, and his plan was that the university should
acquire tracts of land in central positions all over the country, and on
these tracts should build and operate free schools. Each tract was to
be under the joint management of a school master and a farmer,
and the boys were to live at the school and spend half of each day in
learning and the other half in cultivation the land. The university was
to support these colonies for the first year, after which it was
expected that the sale of the surplus produce would be sufficient to
maintain them. The feeding and clothing of the boys themselves was
to be a first charge upon the school funds in either case. Girls were
to be admitted to the extent to which suitable work could be found
for them. If after a school-colony had worked successfully for some
years it was found that it had a sufficient surplus, it was to be
allowed the honour of founding branches or offshoots, but all to be
201
under the direct control of the University. Boys who showed

exceptional talent were to have facilities for entering other and
higher schools, somewhat on the plan of the modern scholarship
system, and if they could work their way up to the level required for
the University itself, certain allowances were to be made to them,
and remunerative work of some sort was to be made to them, when
they had passed through its curriculum.
This scheme was first submitted to the ruler of the country,
who was graciously pleased to approve of it and to recommend his
subjects to take advantage of it. Then Alcyone set vigorously to
work, bought land in various places and got other tracts given to
him, and began to have schools built much on the general plan of
the University itself—that is, not one large building, but a number of
isolated rooms in a garden. The poor were at first a little shy in
taking advantage of the establishments, mainly because the boys
who went there were unable to earn any money for their parents; but
soon the vast benefits of the scheme began to be generally
understood, and they were all filled to overflowing. Alcyone’ s plan
for their management was an economical one, and as he was able
to provide them with the right kind of seeds and cuttings form the
vast estates of the University, they rapidly became financially
independent, and a brisk competition arose among them for the
honour of founding branches. Alcyone coupled with it his old idea of
physical training, about which he was just an enthusiastic now as in
the previous birth, so that the boys whom he turned out were not
only far better educated but far healthier than the rest. To conclude
this part of the subject here, Alcyone stayed altogether twenty-seven
years in North Africa and, the ruler had issued a decree making
attendance at them compulsory upon all boys under a certain age
until they had reached a certain level, with, however, discretion to
local officials to make exceptions where they saw good cause to do
so.
The plan on the whole worked exceedingly well, but it had one
unexplained result. The care bestowed upon physical training and
the direct affliction with the University gave the pupils of these
schools for the poor a considerable advantage over the sons of
richer parents who attended private schools. A few merchants
consequently began to send their sons to the school-colonies, and
presently several of them joined together, bought some land,
erected a school of the Alcyone type exclusively for children of their
own class, and then offered it to the University. Alcyone accepted it,
and it proved a success, and soon there were many others like it.
The natural result was that one after another of the old private
schools closed for lack of pupils, and in a few years the whole
education of the country was entirely under the management of the
University, and Alcyone was practically Minister of Public Education.
All this kept him very busy, and in such congenial toil the
years slipped rapidly by. He and Sirius had agreed that their children
should not be allowed to forget their native country, and so they had
sent each of them back once or twice on visits to their grandfather
Mercury. During these visits the three boys had found themselves
wives to accompany them back to the country of their adoption.
Selene, a younger brother of Alcyone, had married Uranus, but died
young, leaving a son Leo and a daughter Mira. On his visit to
Poseidonis, Vesta fell in love with and married Mira, and when
Selene’ s death occurred; her brother Leo decided to return to
203
Africa with his sister and brother-in-law. Alcyone at once found work
for him in connection with the university, and he soon fell in love with
and married Alcyone’ s eldest daughter Vega. Not long afterwards
he met with a sad accident, being thrown from his horse, and
receiving injuries which proved fatal; so Vega with her baby son
Vajra returned once more to her father’ s house. After some years
she married Pindar, a kind and capable man, and to them was born
a daughter, Cygnus, who became a charming little girl and was
always a prime favorite with her grandfather Alcyone. They had also
a son, Iris.
Alcyone worked on steadily for a number of years, and might
have spent the whole of his life in guiding the University to which he
was so closely linked, but that his father Mercury and his mother
Brihat, finding themselves growing old and less active than of yore,
wrote begging him to return and solace their last days with his
presence. He felt it his duty to obey this call, though it was a great
struggle for him to leave his African work. He discussed the matter
with his wife, and she also agreed with him that they ought to
sacrifice their own wishes, however strong they were, to the desire
of the parents whom they so revered. So Alcyone made a journey to
the capital and had an audience with the ruler, in which he told him
exactly the facts of the case, and what he felt he ought to do.
At first the ruler flatly refused to give him permission to
abandon the University; but after a night’ s sleep he sent for him
again, and announced that if his son Bella (whom the ruler had seen
and liked) would act as deputy manager of the University, Alcyone
should still remain the nominal Head of the University, and that all
important questions connected with it should be submitted for his
decision. Alcyone thankfully accepted his arrangement, subject of
course to its endorsement by Bella; of which however he had little
doubt. On his return home he summoned his sons to a family
council, and told them the ruler's’ decision. Bella was a business-
like and capable man, and his wife Ulysses had also considerable
administrative ability, so it seemed that the interests of the University
would be safe in their hands; furthermore Vesta, who was psychic
and impressionable, seemed in many ways better fitted for
succession to the priestly office in Poseidonis than was his eldest
son. After the first surprise of the proposal was over, they all agreed
that it was under the circumstances the best that could be done, and
Bella in his turn journeyed to the capital to place his formal
acceptance of the office in the hands of the ruler, and to receive
from him a solemn charge with regard to the conduct of the
University. On his return Alcyone set sail for Poseidonis, in the year
16,823, taking with him Mizar, Vesta and Neptune.
On the voyage a great blow fell upon him in the death of his
dearly loved wife Sirius by an accident. She was enceinte at the
time, and in very bad weather she was thrown off a couch and fatally
injured. Her husband was overpowered by grief, and declared that
he could not live without her, and should not know in the least what
to do. But she tried to cheer him, and begged him to grant her one
last request. Of course he promised to do so, and she asked him to
marry her sister Mizar at once, so that the home might go on just as
before, and she might feel satisfied that everything was being made
comfortable for him. She said that if she knew that this would be
soon she could die in peace, and she would also keep near them if it
was permitted, and would even try to speak to them. Alcyone and
205
Mizar finally yielded to her request, and promised to marry as soon

as they reached home; and when this was settled Sirius peacefully
passed away, telling them with her last words not to grieve for her.
She was buried at sea, and, true to his promise, Alcyone married
Mizar as soon as possible after they reached Poseidonis.
Mercury, who mourned much over the death of Sirius,
performed the ceremony for them, and they felt the presence of the
dead wife while the service was in progress. Indeed Brihat declared
that she saw her standing smilingly beside them, and joining in
some of the recitations. Brihat had had a dream or vision of the
death of Sirius at the time when it occurred, and neither she nor
Mercury was unprepared to hear the news of it on the arrival of the
travellers. Mizar proved a true helpmeet for Alcyone; she knew his
ways so thoroughly that every thing went on just as though Sirius
had been still on the physical plane. She was also thoroughly in
sympathy with all his interests and knew the whole of the University
business, so that though he never forgot Sirius he soon settled down
into the new condition of affairs, and his life ran smoothly along its
grooves. His old pleasures in the priestly work was soon revived,
and he found that the manifold interests of the Temple left him little
time for sorrowing over his loss. As soon as he was little used to the
management of affairs Mercury withdrew entirely into the
background and lived the life of a recluse, coming forth only rarely
and on special occasions.
Alcyone retained under these different conditions his strong
interest in educational matters, and made an attempt to introduce
into his native land a system similar to that which had been so
successful in Africa. He founded a University on the lines of the old
one, and opened a couple of his farm-colony schools for the poor.
Both attempts may be said to have succeeded, but they were never
taken up in the oligarchy with quite the same enthusiasm as in North
Africa. Still, he worked hard at the arrangements, and his system
slowly spread, and he was thanked by the council for introducing it;
but as years passed on he was obliged more and more to delegate
to others the business connected with it, for his priestly work
became more and more engrossing.
He kept constantly in touch by correspondence with Bella and
the University work in Africa, and frequently and earnest invitations
reached him asking him to pay another visit to the scene of his
earlier labours. He always promised that he would do this some time
of other, but for years no opportunity presented itself. He was
training his son Vesta to succeed him in the Temple work, but Vesta,
though eager, zealous and psychic, was still somewhat too
impulsive, and did not always distinguish impulses from intuitions,
and so was sometimes hurried into unwise actions. His cousin and
brother-in-law Augriga proved of the greatest assistance to him, and
took up the educational work so enthusiastically that Alcyone soon
turned over that department entirely to him. Auriga was a person of
hard-headed commonsense, and a good organiser, so under his
management the schools soon began to flourish exceedingly.
Venus the father of Auriga, had long before been called to the
City of the golden Gate to succeed Herakles, and he in his turn had
summoned his eldest son Crux to support him in his old age, and to
learn the way in which so cumbrous an Empire was managed, in
preparation for the time when he himself should be called upon to
hold the reins of power. In 16,811 Venus passed away and Crux
207
came to the throne, and very shortly after that Mercury and Brihat
died within a few months of one another. Though this was not
unexpected at so great an age, it came as a shock to Alcyone, all
the more so as he had been overworking himself for a long time and
was therefore not at his strongest. He felt the need of rest and
change, and with considerable difficulty he persuaded to pay the
long promised visit to North Africa, the hope being that the sea-
voyage and the absence of responsibility might set him up again in
health.
This expectation was to a great extent fulfilled, for his passage
was a pleasant one, and he received a most enthusiastic welcome
at the University, and was delighted to find that Bella had been
managing everything with praiseworthy firmness and tact, so that
both the University itself and the schools were in a most satisfactory
state of efficiency. He declined to interfere in any way, or to take any
share in the management, though he was of course feted
everywhere, and expected to appear as a figure-head and make
speeches on numerous occasions. He spent twelve months in
Africa, and even then returned only because of an urgent request
from Vesta. When he reached his native land he was already sixty
seven years old, and he yearned much for a life of meditation and
repose, so he encouraged Vesta to continue as far as possible the
work to which he had grown accustomed during his father’ s
absence, and he himself remained rather in the background, coming
forth only on great festivals or when special advice was needed. He
was regarded by all the people as a great saint and a person of
marvellous wisdom, and those who could obtain his advice in their
difficulties thought themselves highly favoured. On several
occassions he mesmerically cured people suffering from various
diseases, though e refused to make a regular practice of this, saying
that he could help only those cases which he was specially inspired
to help.
So he lived on for seventeen years, passing the evening of his
life peacefully and contentedly, hale and vigorous, and keeping all
his faculties to the last. Mizar remained inseparable from him (she
had of course accompanied him to Africa) and their devotion to one
another was touching. When Mizar died in the year 16,793 he
seemed scarcely to mourn her, saying that it was not worth while to
sorrow over so short a seperation, as he knew he should soon follow
her almost immediately. His prediction was justified, for he passed
quietly away the following year, leaving behind him a great
reputation on two continents. Two exactly similar statues of him
were made, and were set up in the Central Halls of his two
Universities—in that in Africa besides that other statue of his earlier
personality on the pedestal of which in his boyhood he had had his
present name engraved. The same sculptor produced the two
statues, and each University presented one to the other with a
suitable inscription. The story of the founder who had so strangely
returned and recognised his work was repeated in Africa for
centuries, though later, when the statues had disappeared, it
became confused, and ran that he was a great magician who had
preserved the same body for fourteen hundred years, and so had
revisited the scene of his former labours.
209
Chart XXVII
Poseidonis 16,867 B.C.
Surya Saturn -Herakles

Aqua -Orca
Bella -Ulysses Sagitta -Colos
Soma -Kudos
Daleth -Rex
Magnus -Cyr
Melete -Pepin
Vesta -Mira Regu -Irene
Tolos -Dido
Polaris -Diana
Alcyone -(1)Sirius
Pax -Deneb
Neptune -Aldeb Beren -Nita
Lomia -Pisces
Vega-
(1)Leo
(2)Pindar
Aurora -Aletheia
Alba -Lignus
Siwa -Laxa
Ivy -Viola Adrona -Olaf
Eudox -Zephyr
Flora -Camel
Callio -Fides
Fons -Atlas Lili -Jason
Lobelia -Viraj
Alex -Forma Chrys -Ara
Daphne -Math
Norma -Parthe
-(2)Mizar
Proteus -Quies
Libra -Xanthos Cento -Zeno

Mercury -Brihat
Pisces -Lomia
Hestia -Euphra Colos -Sagitta
Vulcan -Eros
Virgo -Kim
Rosa -Egeria
Calyx -Trefoil
Orpheus -Ophis Zoe -Andro
Kos -Virgo Zeno -Cento
Uchocha -Joan
Inca -Algol
Aldeb -Neptune
Ulysses -Bella
Achilles -Helios Flos -Cygnus
Irene -Regu
Gluck -Rector Dido -Tolosa
Tripos -Aglaia
Orca -Aqua
Rex -Daleth
Chart XXVII
Parthe -Norma Juno -Hebe
Eros -Vulcan
Selene -Uranus Leo -Vega Vajra -Dactyl Echo -Elsa

Mira -Vesta
Apollo -Jupiter Clare -Melpo
Ixion -Abel
Hermin -Bruce Ara -Chrys
Hebe -Juno
Fort -Mona
Telema -Phoenix
Kim -Cassio
Kamu -Canopus
Quies -Proteus Dhruva -Demeter Elsa -Echo
Sif -Concord
Crux -Thor Aries -Sylla
Herakles -Saturn Arthur -Gnostic
Euphra -Hestia
Pyx -Castor
Kratos -Hector Joan -Uchacha
Ivan -Madhu
Mona -Fort
Spes -Beatus Diana -Polaris
Kudos -Soma
Venus -Osiris Laza -Siwa
Sirius -Alcyone
Mizar -Alcyone
Capella -Nicos
Helios -Achilles
Bruce -Hermin
Taurus -Leto
Sirona -Psycho
Pavo -Dolphin
Una -Chanda
Leopard -Iris
Auriga -Rama Clio -Markab
Sextans -Dome Zephyr -Eudox
Apis -Priam
Gaspar -Theseus
Roxana -Amal
Alma -Pearl Vizier -Nimrod
Aulus -Electra
Myna -Gem
Ushas -Dora
Naiad -Lotus
Castor -Pyx
Hector -Kratos
Percy -Muni Radius -Upaka
Pearl -Alma
Albireo -Yajna Leto -Taurus Horus -Odos
Rigel -Vale
Psyche -Sirona
Nanda -Noel Ida -Nu
Gem -Myna
Wences -Hygeia Bootes -Onyx
211
Chart XXVII
Pallas -Naga
Dolphin -Pavo
Algol -Inca
Odos -Horus
Dora -Ushas Nimrod -Vizier
Naga -Pallas
Sappho -Sita
Lotus -Naiad
Chanda -Una
Mars -Lutea Capri -Karu
Amal -Roxana
Rama -Auriga Iris -Leopard

Pindar -Vega Cygnus -Flos
Xanthos -Libra
Nita -Beren
Melpo -Clare
Beth -Auson Theo -Lyra
Markab -Clio
Priam -Apis
Forma -Alex
Fabius -Argus
Obra -Spices
Ronald -Corona Walter -Betel
Yodha -Kepos
Phra -Ullin
Egeria -Rosa Demeter -Dhruva
Holly -Draco
Concord -Sif
Theseus -Gaspar Betel -Walter
Xulon -Altair
Nicos -Capella
Pepin -Melete
Deneb -Pax
Corona -Ronald
Abel -Ixion
Andro -Zoe
Koli -Fomal
Electra -Aulus Ivan -Madhu
Bee -Udor
Cassio -Kim Argus -Fabius
Jerome -Arcor
Jupiter -Apollo Canopus -Kamu

Gnostic -Arthur Draco -Holly
Ajax -Oak
Sita -Sappho
Muni -Percy
Nu -Ida Onyx -Bootes
Uranus -Selene Lyra -Theo

Olaf -Adrona
Aletheia -Aurora Gimel -Judex
Aquila -Philae
Math -Daphne
Philae -Aquila Jason -Lili
Chart XXVII
Maya -Yati
Baldur -Dharma
Viraj -Lobelia Kepos -Yodha
Fides -Callio Ullin -Phra
Udor -Bee
Athena -Nestor Lignus -Alba
Dharma -Baldur
Ophis -Orpheus Yati -Maya
Spica -Obra
Fomal -Koli Oak -Ajax
Arcor -Jerome
Sylla -Aries
Alltair -Xulon
Dactyl -Vajra
Judex -Gimel
Phoenix -Telema Camel -Flora
Aglaia -Tripos
Atlas -Fons
Auson -Beth
Viola -Ivy
Vale -Rigel
Thor -Crux
Rector -Gluck
Karu -Capri
Brihat -Mercury Trefoil -Calyx Dome -Sextans
Beatus -Spes
Alces -Scotus Phocea Boreas

Life XXVIII
There was much movement and excitement in the central city

of the Fifth Race settlement in Central Asia. Swetdwipa, the White
island in the inland sea, whereon stood and stands Shamballa, the
Sacred City, was indeed, pervaded as ever by the solemn peace
which is the benediction of the high Presences that dwell there; but
the adjoining city on the shore of the sea, taking its name from the
Manu—Manu’ s City—was full of eager turmoil, for preparation
were on foot for a great emigration, the greatest which we have so
far observed. Once more the Manu had spoken and had demanded
from Surya, the Deputy of the Mahaguru, the gift of His two sons,
Mars and Mercury, to lead the vast host of emigrants. He had
directed that the emigrants should be divided into three columns.
One, forming the right wing, led by Corona—a warrior of iron will and
extraordinary ability, but also of indomitable pride—was to cross the
Himalayas through what is now Kashmir, and to find its way through
the Punjab and the United Provinces to Bengal; the central and
principal host, commanded by Mars—who was the head of the three
armies—was to penetrate to Nepal through Tibet, and march from
Nepal to Bengal; the central and principal host, commanded by
Mars—who was the head of the three armies—was to penetrate to
Nepal through Tibet, and march from Nepal to Bengal; the third, the
left wing, under Vulcan, was to make its way across Tibet to Bhutan,
and thence to Bengal. Thus the three armies were to converge on
Northern Bengal, and subjugate that country, making it their home.
This migration seems to have been one of special importance,
and a large number of familiar figures were concerned in it. No less
than ten who are now Masters are found playing important parts, to
say nothing of their many disciples who have followed Them through
the ages. A great ceremony preceded the setting out of the vast
hosts. In the temple of the Sacred city on the White Island, in the
great Hall of Audience—with its massive chair hewn out of living
rock, covered with golden mouldings that scarce allowed the rock to
peep through—were gathered the most august of Figures. In the
centre, in front of the chair but at the foot of its seven steps, towered
the mighty form of Vaivasvata, the Manu, the typical man of the Fifth
Root-Race. Clustering hair of dark brown shot with fold fell upon His
shoulders, and the massive beard of like hue rolled, thick-curling,
over His breast; eagle-eyed, with brows slightly arched and
shadowing the eyes into darkness, save when the lids, normally
somewhat dropped, were lifted suddenly and the eyes flashed out
dazzlingly, compelling all who looked on Him to veil their gaze; the
nose high and arched, the lips curved and set firmly. A King of men,
truly; one whose word meant Law, whose lifted hand impelled or
restrained at will.
Beside Him, on His right, stood the Mahaguru, His priestly
Brother, the Head of the Religion of the community. Stately and
mighty also was He, but while the Manu breathed resistless Will and
every gesture spoke of Rule, this Blessed One breathed Love most
compassionate, and a Wisdom as pure and deep as the Manu’ s
Will was mighty. His hair dusky as ebony, His eyes of darkest violet,
almost black, His mouth tender, easily curving into a gracious smile.
Seeking His name, we find many in the people’ s minds—as
215
though reverence and love sought varied expression; often Pita,

Deospita, Vyas, Sarvajnarshi, Sugata, Ravidas, Ushadas,
Mahamuni, Jnanraja—such are some of the names by which the
people love Him. On the left side of the Manu stands Surya, with
radiant hair and shining eyes—eyes that dwell with deep affection
on His noble sons, the chief figures in the crowd facing the alter,
which stands between the Heads of the community and Their
people.
They are clad with great magnificence; a long cloak of cloth of
gold with heavy jewelled clasps falls around Their feet; the
Mahaguru and Surya have, beneath this, long white robes of finest
material; the Manu wears a double-like garment of rich erimson,
reaching below His knees, the legs and feet bare. They are waiting,
expectant, for the overshadowing presence of the Mighty Lords of
the Flame, who are to appear to bless th e departing hosts.
The leaders of the army stand close to the ancient Alter,
whereon each has placed his favourite weapon, mace, or axe, or
sword, facing their Chiefs. Mars is in the centre, with his wife Brihat
on his left, and Mercury upon his right. Mercury’ s wife, Saturn, is
beside him, and by her, again, stands Vulcan. On Brihat’ s left is
Corona, who had once in a previous birth ruled as an Emperor of the
city of the Golden Gate in far Atlantis. A noble quartet of warriors
they looked, with their stately wives, full worthy of them.
A group of children sat beyond the Alter, a little awed by the
great Figures on whom their eyes were fixed; they were the children
of Mars and Mercury; Jupiter, a noble boy of ten years of age, the
eldest son of Mars, with his sisters Osiris, Uranus and Ulysses, his
brother Siwa, a chubby boy of two, and in the arms of Osiris, the
eight years-old maiden, a baby boy, Viraj, who gazed with solemn
eyes upon the Three. Mercury’ s eldest son was Selene, a
thoughtful-looking boy, about the age of Jupiter, his arm thrown
round the youngest girl, Mizar, a restless babe scarce twelve
months old; his brothers Leo and Vajra sat, with arms round each
other’ s shoulders; the sisters Herakles and Alcyone sat nested
together, little maids of five and three, for Alcyone had been born in
15,995, and Herakles was two years her elder and a little inclined to
be protective of her junior.
There is a great hush, for a single note rings through the great
Hall, clear as a silver clarion, and a brilliant Light blazes out above
the rock-hewn chair. The assembly bows down, for in the chair is
seated a marvellous Figure, dazzling, an emboldened Power, and
behind Him are three Others, only less great than He. They are the
four Kumaras of Indian Scriptures, the Lords of the Flame.
“ Go forth, my children, and do my work; my strength is upon
you. Having wrought return.”
The accents fall upon the hushed stillness; a hand is raised in
blessing, and when the heads bent low in reverence are raised, the
chair is empty and the Light is gone.
Surya stepped out and blessed his sons, who bent the knee
before him and then, stooping, raised the little Alcyone, his favorite
grand daughter, and drew close to him the sturdier form of Herakles:
“ My little ones,” he said, and his tender face grew gently
solemn, “ on a far rough way you go. Mothers of brave men you
shall be, and fair women also shall call each of you ‘ mother’ .
Your race shall dwell long in the land and thither also you shall come
again many times, to learn and teach. But this is the first of the lives
217
of expiation, that old Karma may be outworn, old wrongs made right.
Death shall come to both of you together, in strange and violent
way. In that hour, call on me and I will come to you, and the Light
you have just now seen shall shine in the darkness then.”
Little Alcyone hid her face in his neck and laughed softly; she
did not understand, but she loved her grandfather; and Herakles
looked up boldly, unwitting the gravity of the prophecy; “ I shall call
loud, so that you will hear,” and Jupiter, who always called
Herakles his little wife, said proudly: “ I will take care of you.”
Long and arduous was the journey, and many years had
passed ere the three commanders met again. Corona found his way
south fairly easily, as the road through Kashmir was known, and the
people of the settled portions were not unfriendly. But on reaching
the Punjab he fell out with the inhabitants almost from the beginning,
and presently he had to fight his way through a hostile country. He
besieged the great Toltec city, now under Aryan rule, where Mars
had been betrayed some fifteen hundred years before, and at length
reduced it by starvation, and made its ruler swear fealty to himself;
he next subdued Ravipur—near the site of the modern Delhi—and
established there one of his own officers as a tributary King; he
pressed southwards, ever fighting and reducing his enemies to
submission, till he had carved himself out an empire, with half a
hundred tributary chiefs. Forty years had rolled away ere he reached
Bengal, an aged warrior of over seventy years of age, to find Mars
settled in Central Bengal, having founded and established his
kingdom.
Vulcan had found his way through Tibet and Bhutan a good
sixteen years earlier, had joined his forces with those of Mars, and in
15,953 had invaded Assam, and had there established himself in
fairly peaceful possession by the time Corona arrived, in 15,952
B.C. Much however had happened ere that, and our hero, or rather
heroine, is with Mars, and to her fortunes we must turn.
The route of Mars, on leaving Central Asia, took him in four
years across the great Range into Tibet, and he remained there for
a full year, to rest the feebler members of his army-caravan, ere they
began the toilsome road across the mountains to Nepal. During this
time Castor was born, and much time was given daily to training the
boys of the party in athletics of every sort. Jupiter was the leader in
all manly exercises, and among the boys whom he formed into a
troop, which he trained in scouting and mimic warfare, we note his
cousins Leo, Vajra and Selene, Vajra making up for his juvenility by
his reckless daring and extreme activity—and their friends Albeiro
and Arcor. Alcyone, a girl between seven and eight, was a
somewhat dreamy maiden, quiet and thoughtful, more apt to sit at
home than to roam abroad. She would sing softly to herself the
chants to the angels of her people and lose herself in visions as she
sang.
At the end of the fifth year since leaving Manoa, the army
started again on its way, and climbed slowly over the mountains
which lay between Tibet and Nepal. It tried to follow the course of a
mountains which lay between eastwards and southwards, but was
constantly forced to turn aside when the river plunged into
impassable gorges and foamed through ravines where the cliffs
almost closed above it. There were many skirmishes with hill-tribes,
but no serious fighting until two years later they approached Nepal,
where Mars found himself obliged to divide his army, leaving half
219
under Mercury to guard the huge entrenched camp, and going out
himself with remainder of his troops to subdue the country
sufficiently to make a safe road for his people. He took with him his
eldest son, Jupiter, and his young troop, Mercury specially bidding
his son Vajra learn the soldierly duty of obedience. One attempt was
made to rush the camp during his absence, but Mercury repelled it
without great difficulty and with little loss of life. It is a pretty scene to
see Mercury seated with his wife and sister-in-law, with Alcyone
nestling on his breast, and a girl-friend Capri, Herakles’ special
chum, leaning against his knee, as he told them stories of Surya and
the Mahaguru, and sometimes, speaking softly and low, of the great
Kumaras whom they had seen ere leaving Manoa. Herakles was a
more restless child, and her eyes would rove eagerly over the camp
outside while her father was speaking, bringing on herself
sometimes a solemn reproof from the more demure Capri. Osiris
and Uranus also, with little Viraj, were interested auditors while
Ulysses was apt to sympathise with Herakles’ wandering gaze.
Two years passed before the waiting camp again welcomed
Mars and joyous were the greetings which met the returning
wanderers. He had secured a passage through Nepal, partly by
fighting, partly by diplomacy, and the whole caravan set out, a
couple of months later, in early summer. That winter they camped
near the borders of Nepal, resuming their journey the following
summer, and thus slowly they went forwards, marching during the
summer, camping in the winter, and spending weary years on the
way ere they reached India itself.
Meanwhile the sisters had grown into stately and handsome
maidens, inheriting something of the beauty and grace of their father
and mother. Herakles was now eighteen, and Alcyone sixteen, and
Mars sought his favourite niece as wife for his eldest son, while the
sweet ways and gentle eyes of Alcyone had won the heart of
Albeiro, Jupiter’ s brother in arms. Demure Capri had become the
ideal of Arcor, whose own somewhat stormy nature found rest and
refreshment in her gentle household ways, and the three pairs were
married ere the army left its winter camp in 15,979 B.C.
Mars led his great host peacefully through the extreme north
of Bengal that summer, and camped along a huge river when
marching time was over. Here he determined to wait the arrival of
Vulcan and Corona, in order that their united forces might take
possession of the land, and that he might there build up his
kingdom. Another two years, however, elapsed before the approach
of Vulcan was reported to him. Nothing whatever was to be heard of
corona, and after waiting for a third year, Mars, Mercury and Vulcan
decided to press on without him. They left the women and children
in an entrenchment camp in northern Bengal (15,975 B.C.) while
they marched southwards, taking with them Jupiter, Albeiro, Selene
and Leo, through a fertile but only thinly settled land, and at intervals
the army stopped and threw up strong embankments, protected by
deep trenches which seem to have become easily filled up with
water, the water being thus drained away from a considerable
surrounding area, which was readily cultivable, and afforded
splendid grazing grounds for cattle. Mars detached at each of these
settlements a considerable body of troops, leaving them orders to
make broad and firm roads between the camps; after five years of
this marching and building, he placed Vulcan in authority over the
whole of the conquered land, directing him to return to the northern
221
camp, taking with him all those who wished to settle down there with
their wives and children, as well as a large force, sufficient to guard
the great numbers that were to settle in the various camps
established in Bengal. He himself determined to continue his march
southwards, and arranged to return to the place where they parted
after another five years.
Vulcan accordingly started visiting all the settlements on his
way north; he found them prosperous and busy, the scattered
inhabitants of the country having entered into friendly relations with
them, often taking service as cowherds, laborers and so on. He
pressed on northwards till he reached the original camp (15,967
B.C.) and was joyfully welcomed by its inhabitants. He found a few
newcomers there; before they had parted Herakles had given birth
to a son, Bee, and a daughter, Canopus; Alcyone to two sons,
Neptune and Psyche, while Capri had borne Arcor a daughter, a
pretty little girl, Pindar, and a son, Altair. To these had been added
Aletheia, son of Herakles, Rigel, daughter of Alcyone, and Adrona,
son of Arcor. The three older children, Bee, Neptune and Pindar
were of an age—eleven years old, having been born in winter of
15,978—and were as inseparable as their mothers, while remaining
trio, Canopus, Psyche and Altair were equally fond of each other.
Each little maiden had her two knights, Pindar being everywhere
accompanied by Bee and Neptune, Canopus by Psyche and Altair.
A happy childhood was theirs, playing on foot and on ponyback,
rough unkempt ponies, and gathering at eventide with their mothers,
to tell of the day’ s delight, and to listen to stories of the land the
mothers had left in childhood, above all to the story of the great
Temple from the lips of Alcyone, and the august Figures their
childish eyes had seen. Aletheia, Rigel and Adrona were but seven
years of age, pretty healthy children, much petted by the uncles of
the two first-named, Vajra and Castor, the younger sons of Mercury.
Vulcan gathered together all the families whose heads or
elder members had followed Mars, and took them southwards,
leaving each group with their long separated men relatives in the
settlement where these were dwelling. Joyous were the meetings,
saddened here and there by gaps in family circles, when death had
swept away by disease or violence those who were not to meet
again their loved ones upon earth.
Meanwhile Mars had gone southwards, and soon found
himself engaged in a long series of skirmishes and battles, for the
country he invaded was thickly populated with people of Atlantean
blood, and as he approached the sea-board these became more
warlike, and offered more resistance to his advance. At last he had
to fight a serious pitched battle, to which the King of the Orissa
country had summoned all his hosts: his priests, followers of the
Atlantean dark magic, had incited the troops to fury by fiery
harangues, and had rendered them, as they believed, invincible by
human sacrifices offered to their gloomy elemental deities in the
huge temple near the sea which was the most sacred centre of their
worship, a temple of unknown antiquity and cyclopean architecture
of the Lemurian type, standing in what is now the town of Puri. In the
dim recesses of that temple, on the night before the battle joined,
the priests had gathered in unholy conclave, and with ghastly rites
and furious invocations had summoned their dark deities to give
battle to the radiant angels of the Aryan invaders.
At daybreak the decisive battle began, and for five days it
223
raged; Mars and Mercury led their hosts with dauntless valour, well
seconded by their sons and their faithful friends, among whom Arcor
was conspicuous for his reckless courage. Great was the slaughter,
but, as the fifth day darkened into evening, the hosts of Orissa were
in headlong fight and the victorious Aryans chased them
southwards, and encamped for the night in the camp that their
enemies had left. Mars appeared to have carried a charmed life, but
all the other leaders were wounded more or less, and very weary
were the hosts that slept.
Rising ere daybreak, as was their wont, strange and new was
the sight before the eyes of those who, all unknowing had camped
near the sea-shore. Never had they seen the broad expanse of the
ocean, and loud cries of wonder and of awe burst from these
children of the desert and the mountain as the huge plain of heaving
waters burst upon their gaze in the dim twilight ere the dawn, and
the waves rippled to their feet, making them start back in fear. Their
leaders came out at the shouts of the soldiers, wondering if the
enemy had returned in force. Transfixed they also stood, and, as
they gazed, the eastern sky began to redden towards the dawn; they
watched, breathless, and suddenly the crimson globe of the Sun
flung itself upwards from the waters, as though it leaped from the
bosom of the deep, and Mars and Mercury threw themselves upon
their faces and the red rays blazed across the ocean, and the cry:
“ Samudra! Samudra!” rang from a thousand throats. The Sun had
been Pushan, the Nourisher, Pantha, the Path, as he guided them
over the deserts; now he was born of the sea, in the magical wonder
of the dawning.
The neck of the resistance was broken, and Mars established
the centre of his kingdom to the north of Orissa, in Central Bengal,
leaving Jupiter, his eldest son, in charge of Orissa, with Albeiro, Leo
and Arcor as his lieutenants. He departed to keep his tryst with
Vulcan, promising that Mercury should return and bring with him the
families of all left to settle in that part of his realm. Immediately after
this Vulcan parted from Mars and invaded and conquered Assam,
setting up there his kingdom with little difficulty.
In due course Mercury returned, bringing with him his noble
wife, Saturn, and his sons Viraj and Castor, and his three daughters,
Herakles, Alcyone and Mizar. He brought with him also Uranus, to
be the bride of Leo, and aurora to wed Selene. Arcor joyfully
welcomed his fondly loved Capri and his sons Altair and Adrona.
And now came many years of hard work, the building up of a
kingdom, interspersed with occasional wars of defense—skirmishes
with predatory bands, endeavours to conciliate the former owners of
the country, and efforts to put sown human sacrifices. Once during
these years Mars paid a visit to his children, bringing with him his
sons Siwa and Viraj, and his daughter Ulysses. Osiris had married
and could not leave her home. On this occasion Vajra and Ulysses
were wed, and after much discussion, the parents decided to leave
these two as rulers of Orissa, and to return themselves to the
northern capital, taking with them Jupiter and his family; for Mars
was very old, and wished to install his eldest son upon the throne
and retire from the world with Mercury and their wives. This was
done, and Vajra and Ulysses were left in charge.
For a time all went apparently well, but a storm was gathering
below the surface. Vajra did not show the skill in conciliation
characteristic of Jupiter, and his measures, aimed to bring about
225
good results, were sometimes harsh. In 15,937 B.C. a great

religious festival of the old religion was to be held, and Vajra had,
the year before, forbidden its celebration, knowing the danger of
such a concourse, excited by sacrifices and incantations. Herakles
had come to spend some months with Alcyone, for the twain were
not happy when apart, and she – having become learned in the
deeper knowledge of the Atlantean White Magic and having wedded
it to the worship of the bright Gods worshipped in her ancient
home—began teaching this mingled philosophy and religion to the
younger men and women of her brother’ s kingdom, and she
included in her classes some of the younger priests of the dark
Atlantean faith. This was to strike a deadly blow to the still powerful
priesthood, and ere long the muttering of hatred grew deep and
angry.
As the months passed, the growlings grew louder, and a
conspiracy was formed to attack the house of Albeiro, where
Herakles and Alcyone were living, while he was away on a projected
journey with Vajra to a distant part of the country. The priesthood
resolved that the forbidden celebration should take place, and with
victims nobler than the common herd; and they diligently circulated
rumours that a rising was to take place in the district whither Vajra
and Albeiro were going. The result of this skillfully planned deception
was that Vajra took with him the main part of his army, leaving a
comparatively small force under Arcor to preserve order and defend
his household.
It was 15,937 B.C. and the high day, or rather night, of the
forbidden festival was near. The early morning dawned clear and
cool, but scattered groups might be seen slowly converging to a
centre, and that centre the house of Albeiro. The groups coalesced
into a crowd; the crowd grew in number and denseness. Presently a
deep clanging note clashed into the quiet: it was the note of the
great bell of the temple, unheard for long, the bell that no longer
might be sounded. The roar of the crowd answered the brazen voice
of the bell, and in a moment a riot had broken out. The house of
Albeiro was broken into, the guards slaughtered, and in front of the
crowd, as it surged inwards, towered the tall gaunt form of the
Atlantean High Priest, Scorpio, on whose head a price had long
been set, and who had lain hidden in the underground vaults of the
temple, known to none but the initiated priesthood. “ Ya-uli! Ya-
uli!,” shrieked the mob, half deeming him risen from the dead, and
frenzied by religious excitement. A slow stern smile curved his iron
lips as he heard his name re-echo, and turning, he waved back the
yelling mob, and they stopped silent.
“ Wait, children of the Lord of the Dark Face; your day has
come. I go to bring forth the accursed, the women of the barbarians
of the North, who have crushed your worship and closed the
temples of your Gods. Aiyo! Aiyo! The Lords have risen; they cry for
blood, and blood shall they have. Slay ! slay all but the two women
who are theirs. They are mine, as the priest of the Gods who drink
human blood and devour human flesh. Tonight shall their thirst be
slaked and their hunger appeased, Aiyo! Aiyo ! I have said !”
Into the house he stalked, grim as death and stern as an
incarnate Hate. At the first alarm Arcor had sounded his conch to
summon his men, and , as they flung themselves into the passages
and held the stairways, a fierce but hopeless combat had ended in
their extermination. Arcor himself had rushed to the private entrance
227
into the ladies’ apartment, had struck down the priests who led the
crowd—Ya-uli cautiously withdrawing till the way was clear—and
had battled desperately, though alone, to bar the road. He fell,
pierced by a score of wounds, and the Chief Priest stepped over his
body to his prey.
Alcyone and Herakles were at their morning worship when the
crash of breaking doors told them of danger, and as they rose, two
tall and stately women—Herakles, now at the age of sixty, crowned
with silver hair, and Alcyone with dark tresses, silver streaked, falling
below her waist—the door of their worship-chamber burst open, and
the tall Priest stood on the threshold. The two women faced him, a
proud interrogation as to such intrusion spoken by the uplift of the
noble heads, the gaze of the steady eyes.
“ Come, ye accursed! The day of your oppression is over; the
night of your doom is near. Come, for the Dark Lords call. I am their
messenger of vengeance.”
Herakles threw her arm round her sister’ s slight form:
“ Priest! You threaten those who know not fear. Begone ! invite not
death.”
A harsh laugh grated on the air: “ Death, woman ! I give it, I
do not accept it. Come forth: you are mine.”
He made a gesture to some priests behind him; they came in
and seized the women by the arms, drawing out cords to bind.
“ Bind not!” said Herakles. “ We shall not flee. Come,
dearest, come. Our father’ s daughters know how to die.”
Alcyone glanced up at her sister, an angelic smile upon her
face: “ I am ready, sister beloved.”
And they moved slowly forward, surrounded by the priests,
through the passages strewn with the bodies of the dead.
Unblenching they went through the seething crowd, which yelled at
them, shook clenched fists as they passed, and would have torn
them in pieces had it not been for the priests they feared. Slowly
they went onwards through the city to the place where yawned
widely the mighty open gates of the temple, with long aisles of dark
pillars glooming away into darkness. White-robed, fair skinned, the
two sisters looked like angels of light amid the tossing crowd of dark
faces and dark bare arms flung high in the air. At the gate the priests
turned and Ya-uli spake:
“ To-night, four hours after the sunset, the gates will be
opened; let all children of the Lords of the Dark Face come to their
festival.” The gates clanged together, and Herakles and Alcyone
were past all earthly help.
At first, no harm was wrought on them; they were offered rich
food and wine, but would not eat. Only fruit would they take, and a
drink of milk. Then commenced a long persuasive talk; Ya-uli strove
to win their promise to take part in the worship of the Dark Gods that
night, pledging himself that they should return home in safety if they
would thus purchase life with dishonor. In his false heart he meant to
slay them after they had worshipped, but he longed to proclaim them
renegades to their faith and so win credit for his own. Uselessly he
strove against their steady will, and in wrath at last he bade the
priests take them to the gloomy centre of the temple, and leave
them there awhile.
A dread and awful place it was in which they were left. Dim
shapes, some red, some black, some sickly grey, were half visible
through the gloom. Low moans, as of something in pain, came, dully
229
muffled, to their ears.

“ Herakles,” whispered Alcyone, “ are these things alive or
dead? They make me shudder.”
“ Darling, I know not, but living or dead, they cannot hurt the
soul.” They whispered to each other in the gloomy cavern, spoke
of home, of husbands, of children, and then of the days of happy
childhood, and the glorious vision of the past.
“ I think the time has come,” said Alcyone, “ and we shall
see our grandfather again.”
“ And the Light!” breathed Herakles.
It was ten o’ clock, and a dense crowd filled the huge dark
building, silent, expectant, awe-struck. At a given sign the women
were seized, and lifted upon a high altar, in view of all, and a lurid
light, blood red shone out, none could say whence, and threw the
awful figures around into grim semblance of life. There was a sound
of rending cloth, and the robes of the two women were torn from
them, and the fair white bodies shone out nude and shrinking. A low
cry of horror burst from them, and then Herakles threw up her proud
head and flung her arms around her sister, striving to shield her from
the gaze of the rough crowd: “ You shame your mothers, men, in
shaming us,” she cried, and then stood silent. “ Look at them,”
called the Priest, “ before the Dark Lord feasts upon them. When
next you see them, he shall have had his fill.” And then the light
faded, and the crowd filed out, to wait for the rites that none save the
priests might see and live.
How tell the horrors that ensued: flames rose from
surrounding altars, and shrieking captives were led in, and the fire
fed with fat skinned from their living bodies till the flames roared
high; then their blood was set flowing and caught in iron vessels,
and set to boil in huge iron pots, and poured upon the images set in
the circle round; foul creatures of the slime, huge spiders, monstrous
scorpions, fed on the remnants of the slime, huge spiders,
monstrous scorpions, fed on the remnants of the mutilated bodies;
and presently one after another of the images woke into awful life,
began to stir, to slip downwards from their pedestals, obscene
shapes of unimaginable horror, and crawled and writhed towards the
centre where Alcyone and Herakles still stood, clasped in each
other’ s arms. “ Fly! Fly!” yelled the priests, “ the Dark Lord is
coming, and his hosts are here!” and they tumbled over each other
in a mad rush to escape from the terror they had invoked.
Out of the darkness loomed a gigantic face—a face of power
majestic, of pain and wrath too deep for words, of intolerable
weariness and despair. A mighty hand was waved, just visible by its
own dull glow, as of hot iron half-quenched and the fearful figures
rolled up around the alter and reared up red gaping mouths and
hairy tearing claws. Then rang out the voice of Herakles, loud and
clear:
“ Suryadeva, Suryadeva, Mahapita, come! Oh, come!”
And there, in the midst of all the horrors, there shone out the
light on which the children’ s eyes had rested, and beneath it the
radiant form of the Surya they knew, with tender eyes and
outstretched arms; and with a sob of joy Alcyone sprang forward,
and her body dropped lifeless on the alter. And all the horrid shapes
shrivelled into nothingness, and lay about like the cast-off skins of
snakes, and the pillars broke, and the cavern walls fell in, and the
bodies of the sisters had for tomb the mighty temple of the Lord of
231
the Dark Face.

And that night in Puri, there was fear and trembling, for
earthquake rent the ground, and a huge tidal wave came rushing
from the sea. But they who cowered in terror, and they who,
remembering the two sisters, wept for their awful fate, they knew
nothing of the outstretched arms that had carried them home,
cradled on the bosom that is to become the Refuge of the world;
they knew nothing of the Light that had turned into heaven the
darkness of that hell.
Of the vengeance Vajra wrought when he returned, and of the
grief of Jupiter and Albeiro, there is here no room to tell. And it was
all over very long ago.
Chart XXVIII
The Kumaras Naiad -Vesta

Una -Mira
Wences -Crux
Theseus -Lignus Udor -Cygnus
Selene -Aurora Polaris -Pearl
Roxana -Radius
Taurus -Aletheia
Arthur -Percy
Argus -Draco
Leto -Demeter Koli -Alces

Draco -Argus Auriga -Kim
Fomal -Canopus
Leo -Uranus Cygnus -Udor
Cento -Altair
Pearl -Polaris
Concord -Clio
Clio -Concord
Manu Melpo -Pollux
Vajra -Ulysses Alastor -Gem
Maha guru Irene -Adrona
Mercury -Saturn Sirona -Spica
Beatus -Soma
Herakles -Jupiter
Alcyone -Albireo
Mizar -Gluck
Vesta -Naiad
Proteus -Nanda
Lutea -Noel
Helios -Ushas
Dolphin -Sita
Theo -Chanda
Naga -Deneb Dora -Joan
Sylla -Inca
Iris -Lotus
Mira -Una
Daphne -Baldur
Eros -Pavo
Libra -Uchcha
Spes -Vizier
Castor -Ivy Parthe -Callio

Phoenix -Aquilla
Bee -Pindar
Aletheia -Taurus
Betel -Telema
Jupiter -Herakles Canopus -Fomal
Surya -Dhruva Pollux -Melpo
Hector -Neptune
Ushas -Helios
Vizier -Spes
Osiris -Fides
Uranus -Leo
Ulysses -Vajra
Mars -Brihat Baldur -Daphne
Ophis -Dharma
Siwa -Kos Orca -Kepos
233
Chart XXVIII
Ivan -Virgo
Horus -Juno
Joan -Dora
Inca -Sylla
Lotus -Iris
Viraj -Kamu Virgo -Ivan
Radius -Roxana
Ullin -Camel
Madhu -Stella
Aurora -Selene
Aquilla -Phoenix
Gimel -Viola
Fides -Osiris Callio -Parthe
Daleth -Tolosa
Athena -Nestor Vega -Flos
Venus -Rama
Nimrod -Eudox
Neptune -Hector
Psyche -Clare
Percy -Arthur Kim -Auriga
Albireo -Alcyone Ajax -Capella
Rigel -Ixion Alsace -Koli
Demeter -Leto
Algol -Prima
Sita -Dolphin
Yajna -Achilles Zama -Pomo Kara -Alma

Onyx -Borea
Zeno -Judex
Xulon -Gaspar Altair -Ceato
Adrona -Irene
Spica -Sirona
Arcor -Capri Pindar -Bee
Capella -Ajax
Crux -Wences
Gem -Alastor
Trefoil -Dome
Egeria -Yodha
Nanda -Proteus
Noel -Lutea
Rama -Venus Viola -Gimel
Gnostic -Beth
Chanda -Theo
Pavo -Eros
Yati -Tiphys
Beth -Gnostic
Corona -Orpheus Odos -Nu
Cassio -Rector Camel -Ullin
Flora -Upaka
Aries -Zoe Nu -Odos

Andro -Dido
Elsa -Math
Achills
b -Yajna Pallas -Diana
Deneb -Naga
Brihat -Mars
Chart XXVIII
Saturn -Mercury
Nestor -Athena
Melete -Sylla
Auson -Kratos
Kudos -Thor
Pyx -Xanthos
Vulcan -Cetus Olaf -Jason
Myna -Fort
Pomo -Zama
Math -Elsa
Rector -Cassio
Alma -Kara
Stella -Madhu
Diana -Pallas Hebe -Maya
Thor -Kudos Upaka -Flora
Juno -Horus
Dido -Andro
Uchcha -Libra
Sif -Oak Rudox -Nimrod
Judex -Zeno Maya -Hebe
Mona -Phra
Kepos -Orca
Xanthos -Pyx
Quies -Tripos Jason -Olaf
Kos -Siwa
Zoe -Aries
Magnus -Cyr
Kamu -Viraj
Dharma -Ophis
Tiphys -Yati
Dome Trefoil
Soma -Beatus
Kratos -Auson Gluck -Mizar Telema -Betel
Flos -Vega
Yodha -Egeria
Phra -Mona
Boreas -Onyx
Ivy -Castor
Fort -Myna
Scorpio
Simultaneously with this two of our characters. Rhea and Vale are found in Atlantis, Vale being male and Rhea female.
235
Life XXIX
It may be remembered that in the ninth of this series of lives

Surya prophesied the tragic death which closed the tenth, and also
foretold that great trial and difficulty should characterise that which
succeeded it. On the other hand he promised that if the trial were
nobly borne, the difficulty successfully surmounted, definite progress
should be the result. Indeed, apart from this particular case, we may
take it as a general rule that, when a man is approaching the
entrance to the Path, he is likely to have some lives involving a good
deal of suffering and some unpleasant conditions.
There are two reasons for this. First, whatever of evil karma
remains to him must be cleared out of the way as speedily as
possible, in order that it may not hamper him when the time draws
near for the final effort. Second, any undesirable qualities in him
must be quickly conquered, so that the necessary qualifications may
be acquired, and the way may be clear.
In the lives already described our hero has had the privilege of
frequent and close association with men women who have since
become Masters of the Wisdom, and everything has been done to
strengthen his character by example and precept. In this life which is
now to be chronicled he is thrown from birth into gross and evil
surroundings and the help of the presence of those Great Ones is
withdrawn from him – the object evidently being to work off some
bad karma, and in doing so to give him an opportunity of showing
whether he has within him sufficient strength and insight to break
through an evil tradition even though it has behind it all the weight of
religious and tradition even though it has behind it all the weight of
religious and parental authority, of immemorial custom and of
personal passion.
Alcyone, then, was born this time in a female body in the year
15,402 B.C. in Rahana, in the Oudh district of India. Her father,
Cetus was the priest of a religion about which there seemed to be
much mystery. Although he himself was unquestionably of Aryan
descent, the religion was certainly aboriginal, for it was at the same
time too elaborate and too barbarous for the joyous-hearted Aryans.
It may well have been the seed from which Kali worship has since
arisen, for it consisted mainly of gloomy rites to a bloodthirsty female
deity. There was a good deal of reckless gaiety about the outer side
of this faith, but through it all there always rang a sombre note of
gloom and fear. Many secret services were held to which only the
‘ initiated’ were admitted, and at these the most horrible rites of
the darker magic were freely practiced. Many parts of some of these
services were held in a language incomprehensible to the people,
but at the same time some of the recitations were at least partially
Sanskrit.
Alcyone’ s father was a fit person for such a faith, a stern,
reserved and gloomy man, but nevertheless a person of very great
influence. He was supposed to have won many powers by sacrifices
and austerities, and was further credited with readiness to use them
for evil in a great many ways. Her mother, Cancer, was not unkind,
but was always in a condition of anxiety and terror, which speedily
communicated itself to the child. The latter lived a rather frightened
and neglected life; she was not actually badly treated, and as she
237
was not admitted to the inner services, she saw nothing definite of
the more unnecessary horrors of her religion, but the gloom and the
fear of the inner circles reacted upon her childhood miserable with
vague terrors.
She grew up without much education, and there was no event
of special importance in her young life, until at the age of about
sixteen she met Pollux, a bright handsome careless fellow, whose
appearance at once attracted her. The attraction seems to have
been mutual, so they fell in love in the ordinary way. Alcyone was
too terrified to find it possible to propound the idea of love in the
dark, uncertain atmosphere of the family life, so these young people
met frequently in secret, and in course of time became too intimate.
After a while Alcyone pressed her lover to make some arrangements
as to marriage, but when urged he declared that this was an
impossibility, as not only did he belong to quite a different religion,
but there was also a hereditary feud between his family and that of
Alcyone.
It took a long time to convince Alcyone that her lover was
really heartless and did not intend to make any move in the matter;
but, when at last she realised the truth, she turned from him with
disgust and told all to her mother, announcing her condition, and
vowing to devote her life being revenged upon the man who had
brought her into it. Her mother was much shocked and upset, but
when she learnt who the lover was she said at once that he came of
a bad stock, and that his father before him had ruined a younger
sister of hers, in a similer manner. This story made Alcyone only the
more fiercely indignant and, as has been said, she resolved to
dedicate her whole life to a full and carefully-planned revenge. Her
mother then unfolded to her the secret that revenge could be had
through the secret rites of their religion, and she consequently
became eager to be initiated into it.
The whole story had to be told to her father, who also was
furiously angry, for by the customs of the time the birth of an
illegitimate child doomed her to the life of a widow. He blamed her
bitterly, but yet commended and encouraged her desire for revenge.
He permitted her to learn the secrets of the faith, by which she was
deeply impressed, but also greatly terrified, for she had to pledge
herself to a nightmare of horrors which she would have been glad to
be able to forget. In order to cloak as far as possible the results of
the undue intimacy, the father insisted upon her immediate marriage
to a devil-priest, Scorpio, a man much older than herself and of most
undesirable type, one who was a medium for the most horrible
influences.
Of course she shrank with loathing from all this, but yet
accepted it as a necessary part of the revenge to which she had
resolved to devote her life. The whole affair had become distorted by
her long brooding over it, and her state of mind was such that she
was open to a steady pressure from evil astral influences, a
condition of practical obsession which was considered a mark of
great advancement in this peculiarly abominable religion. After
extracting from her blood curdling oaths of secrecy, her mother
unfolded to her a particularly ghoulish scheme of vengeance which
she said had never been known to fail. Among other repulsive
details it involved the crime of murdering her own child, and offering
it to the deity invoked. In her rage against Pollux she agreed to this,
because it would be his child; but when it was born her maternal
239
instincts triumphed, and she refused to fulfil the agreement or to

consummate the sacrifice.
Many of the ceremonies had already been commenced, for it
was of the essence of the horrible pact that the birth of the child she
should already have dedicated both herself and it utterly to the
service of this loathsome goddess. The culmination was to be the
slaughter of the child upon the alter of the deity with certain
tremendous invocations, in response to which the image was
supposed to descend from its pedestal and to embrace the
suppliant. In this embrace the goddess was to pass from the image
into the body of the worshipper, who then, as the vehicle of the
deity, was herself to devour the sacrifice. In the strength of that
ghastly meal the obssessing entity was supposed to give to the body
much the same powers which medieval superstition attributed to the
Hand of Glory. At the approach of the avenger all doors flew open,
and all living creatures became incapable of resisting his will, so that
he could wreak his vengeance unopposed, and even unrecognised,
for the goddess threw over him a mantle of invisibility.
Driven by mad rage and by the almost irresistible force of
environment, Alcyone had begun the earlier stages of this appalling
piece of witchcraft. But when the child was actually born she
experienced a revulsion of feeling, and declined to continue the
dedicatory ceremonies. Her father was exceedingly angry, and
rediculed her as weak and unworthy of the assistance and favour of
the goddess. He even claimed that the child already belonged not to
the mother but to the deity to whom it had been dedicated, and
demanded that it should be delivered to him on her behalf. Alcyone
firmly refused this, braving even the anger of her gloomy and terrible
father. He insisted indignantly for a time, and then suddenly yielded
with a sneer, saying that the goddess would obtain her rights in
another way.
Soon afterwards the baby fell ill, and in spite of all that the
mother could do its mysterious malady grew rapidly worse. She
presently fell ill herself with watching and grieving over it, and when
she recovered she fell ill herself with watching and grieving over it,
and when she recovered she was told that early in her illness the
baby had died, and its body had been burnt in the usual way. But
she always had certain lurking suspicions, and ever after this a
drawing of hatred mingled with her fear of her father. The truth
(which, however, she never actually knew, whatever she may have
suspected) was that her father, really believing in his fanaticism that
the child belonged to the goddess, and that her anger would
descend upon him if he allowed her to be robbed of it, had contrived
to administer repeated doses of slow poison, first to the child and
then to the mother, and as soon as the latter was unconscious he
had taken the child and sacrificed it himself to his bloodthirsty deity.
Human sacrifice formed a regular part of the secret rites of
this horrible faith, and yet in the midst of all these abominations
there were certain gleams of some original better influences--certain
suggestions which may have been the reflection of a condition in
which the faith was not so utterly degraded. The very phrase which
was solemnly pronounced by the priest at the culminating point of a
human sacrifice seemed to have in it some faint reflection of a better
time, for the earlier part of it at least had a tone which reminds one
of the Upanishads. It ran something like this:
241
“ From the earth is the breath and the blood, but whence is
the soul? Who is he who holds the unborn in his hands? The
watchers of old are dead, and now we watch in turn. By the blood
which we offer, hear us and save! The breath and the blood we give
thee. Save thou the soul and give it to us in exchange.”
These last words seemed to point to the idea that the soul, or
perhaps more exactly th e astral body, of the sacrificed was to be
given into their power to become one of their horrible band of
obsessing entities, to be at once an instrument and yet in some
strange way one of the objects of their degraded worship. As has
been said, most of their incantations were entirely incomprehensible,
and bore a considerable resemblance to those employed in Voodoo
or Obeah ceremonies by the Negroes. Others, however, contained
distinct Sanskrit words, usually buried in the midst of a series of
uncouth exclamations delivered with a furious energy which certainly
made them terribly powerful for evil. One of their characteristics was
the use of certain cacophonous combinations of constants into
which all the vowels were inserted in turn. The syllable “ hrim” was
used in this way, as also the interjection “ kshrang” . In the midst of
these uncouth outbursts of spite occurred what appears to be an evil
wish in unmistakable Sanskrit: “ Yushmabhih mohanam bhavatu,”
and the whole utterance concluded with some peculiarly explosive
curses which it seems impossible to express in any ordinary system
of letters.
Poor Alcyone led an exceedingly miserable life amidst all the
chaos of obscene horrors. Her husband was an evil and crafty man,
who prayed upon the credulity of the people, and was often in a
condition of complete intoxication from the use of hemp and some
form of opium. Soon Alcyone came bitterly to regret the fit of mad
revenge which had led her into all this network of evil, but she was
too firmly entangled in it to be able to make her escape, and indeed
there still were times when the obsession dominated her and she felt
that revenge would be right and sweet. Presently her father died,
and the family fell back into a position of less influence.
This unnatural parent, however, was more terrible dead than
alive, for he concentrated all his energies, in the lowest part of the
astral plane, and execercised a peculiarly malignant obsession over
his daughter. She knew the influence well, and earnestly desired to
resist it, but could find no method of doing so, though her suffering
under it was indescribable and her whole soul was filled with
uttermost loathing. Her mother and all three other female members
of her family were under the same malign influence to a greater of
less degree, but to them the whole thing was a matter of course, and
they even supposed themselves to be specially favoured and to
become in some way holy, when they were seized upon even for the
most dreadful purposes.
Along with all the psychical influence there was a perfect
labyrinth of the most complicated and ingenious plotting on the
physical plane. Years were spent in the elaboration of a nefarious
scheme to get Pollux into the power of the family, and at last the
plan matured itself and he and his child Tiphys were in their hands—
for he had married in the meantime and had with him a bright little
boy. Alcyone’ s mother and other female relatives were filled with
fiendish exultation, and joined in a strange kind of orgy of hatred, the
father impressing himself upon them all more strongly than ever.
Alcyone felt the tremendous power of this combination, and was
243
often carried away by it and unable to resist its action, although even
then she was all the time in a condition of bitter protest and
resentment. Pollux was to be poisoned in a piculiarly horrible way,
and it was to Alcyone that the task was entrusted of the actual
administration of the dissipation, and Alcyone felt nothing but
repulsion for him; and, as at this critical moment the obsession by
the father was almost perfect, there is little doubt that the crime
would have been committed, but for a most fortunate shock which
she received at the last moment.
Just as she was handing the cup to her victim, she met the
wide gaze of the child. his eyes were exactly those of his father, her
joyous young lover of so many years ago, who had been the one
bright spot in her dreary early life. in a flash those eyes brought back
the past, and with it a realisation of what she was about to do now
under the awful compelling power of this ghastly religion of hate.
The instantaneous revulsion of feeling was complete; she dashed
the cup to the ground and rushed from the house—from the house
and from the city, dressed just as she happened to be at the
moment, so overpowered by the horror of the thing that she never
even paused for a thought as to what lay before her, or what would
come of it, resolved only to have done for ever at any cost with all
that evil life.
The violence of her feelings broke through the black pall of
evil influence which had so long dominated her, and for the time she
was entirely freed from the maleficent control of her father. She
rushed out into the country, careless whither she went so long as
she escaped for ever from that awful life. Unaccustomed to exercise
and to the free air of heaven, she was soon sinking from fatigue, but
still she pressed on, upheld somehow by a kind of frenzy of
determination. She had of course no money, and only indoor
clothing, but she thought nothing of these things until night began to
fall. Then for the first time she looked about her and became
conscious of her surroundings. She was already many miles from
home, out in the open country, and, becoming conscious at last of
severe fatigue and hunger, she turned her steps towards a country
house of some size which she saw at a little distance.
She knew little what to say or do, but fortunately Achilles, the
mistress of this house, was a kind motherly woman, who was
touched by the exhausted condition of the wanderer and received
her with open arms, and postponed her questions until she had
eaten and rested. Then, little by little, the whole story came out, and
many were the exclamations of wonder and pity on the part of the
good old dame, as the horrors of the dark demon-worship were
gradually revealed. The old lady made light of the fact that in leaving
home Alcyone had lost her position in life and all her worldly
possessions, telling her that all that mattered nothing now that she
had escaped from the other horrors, and that she must now devote
herself to changing radically and entirely her whole attitude of mind,
and forget all about the past as though it had been a mere hideous
dream. She said wisely that life began afresh for her from that
hour—indeed that she had not really lived until now, and she
promised to do all in her power to help her and make the new life
easy for her.
Alcyone feared that her husband, the devil-priest, might be
incited to assert some kind of legal claim over her, for she knew that
the worshippers of the dark cult would be fiercely angry that one of
245
their initiates should escape from the fold. But the old woman, who
was a brave and capable person, declared that she did not know
exactly how the law might stand, but that, law or no law, she was at
any rate quite certain as to one fact—that she did not intend to give
Alcyone up to her husband or any of her relations; and she felt quite
confident that if the case were carried before the King of the country
and all the nefarious proceedings of the dark demon-worship
exposed, the authorities would be certain to take her side and
decline to deliver her again into the slavery from which she had
escaped.
Alcyone was most thankful to this kind protectress, and in her
condition of utter exhaustion of body and mind was glad to adopt the
suggestion that at least they might leave all further discussion till the
morrow, and to sink to rest in the comfortable quarters provided for
her. The shock to her had been severe, and it would have been only
natural if some serious illness had supervened; and indeed it
seemed as though that would have been the case but for a
wonderful vision which came to her during the night. A man of
commanding appearance and wonderful gentleness of
mien(Mercury) appeared to her and spoke words of comfort and
encouragement, telling her that the awful life which she had lived so
far had two aspects of which she had been entirely unconscious.
First, its terrible sufferings had paid off outstanding debts from long
past lives and had made the way clear for future advancement; and
secondly, the whole life had been in the nature of a test, to see
whether at its present stage her will was strong enough to break
through as exceedingly powerful surrounding of evil.
He congratulated her upon her success and determination in
breaking away, and prophesied for her a future of rapid progress
and usefulness. He said that the way was long before her, but drew
for her also by his words a beautiful picture of two paths of progress,
the slow and easy road that winds round the mountain, and the
shorter but steeper and more rugged path that lies before those who
for love of God and man, are willing to devote themselves to the
welfare of their brothers. She had, he said, the opportunity to take
the latter in the future if she chose, and if she took that path, though
the work would be arduous, the reward would be glorious beyond all
comprehension. This vision produced a profound impression upon
her, and she never afterwards forgot the words of the face of the
instructor, not did she ever entirely lose the glow of enthusiasm with
which she felt herself eagerly accepting the second of these
alternatives which he placed before her.
Next morning she related her vision to her kind hostess, who
was deeply impressed by it, and said it quite confirmed the
impression which she herself had received. It had its effect even
upon the physical plane, for it was largely owing to it that Alcyone
was better than might have been expected. Her dead father troubled
her greatly by constant and determined attempts to reassert his old
dominion over her. She however, called up all the latent reserves of
her will and and set them definitely against this influence, rejecting it
with all the vigour which she possessed, without the slightest
hesitation or compromise, with the strong resolution that she might
die in resisting the obsession, but at least she would never again
submit to it. This struggle continued at frequent intervals for many
months, but whenever it came she always kept before her the face
247
of the vulnerable messenger of her vision, and fortified herself by

remembering his words.
All this time she stayed with her kind hostess, who would not
hear of her going anywhere else, or of her making any effort to
support herself in any way. Apart from this constant astral pressure
she had no trouble, for no attempt to reclaim her was made on the
physical plane on behalf of her husband. Indeed, it seems that the
family somehow acquired the idea that she was dead, some
rumours reaching them of the discovery of the body of a woman
vaguely answering to her description. Her hostess always declared
that the Gods had guided her footsteps to her, and that she
accepted her as a charge from them. Alcyone was most grateful for
all this kindness, and tried in every possible way to make herself of
some use to her benefactress in return for it. She now began to
learn something of the ordinary Aryan religion, which proved
attractive to her after all the horrors of her early training. She
devoted much time to its study, and soon knew much more about it
than her hostess.
Little seems to have been at this time committed to writing, but
she obtained much assistance and instruction from Vega, a
Brahman, who made her acquaintance on the occasion of a visit
which he paid to her hostess. He was much interested in her and
profoundly touched by the story of her previous sufferings. He taught
her a number of hymns, some of them of great beauty, and all of
high moral tone and of beneficent intent. His advice was on the
whole good and sensible, though in certain directions he was
somewhat narrow and fettered. His wife Auriga was also of great
help to Alcyone, for she was deeply interested in religious matters.
At the end of about a year the dead father ceased to make any effort
to assert his influence, and Alcyone felt at last that all connection
with the old evil life had been entirely severed. It seemed to her like
looking back upon some past incarnation, when she tried for a
moment to see anything of that earlier time, and soon she was able
to cut herself off from it so far that some at least of its details began
to fade from her memory.
After the influence of the father had entirely departed, she had
the unspeakable pleasure and encouragement of seeing once more
in dream the Hierophant who had shown himself to her on the first
night of her escape. On this occasion he congratulated her upon her
newly won freedom and gave her a promise of help and protection.
She endeared herself much, not only to her hostess , but also to
other members of the family and to friends. She became practically
a daughter of the house, or rather filled the place of one who had
married and left the homestead. It seemed in fact as though the
family had forgotten that she was not one of themselves, for when
the old benefactress died an equal share of what was left was
offered to her as a matter of course, and when she protested against
this it was pressed upon her with the utmost sincerity. She agreed at
last to accept a certain small share, and continued for some years
longer to live with this same family.
There came a time when the second generation was growing
up and more room seemed desirable, so she transferred herself to a
smaller house on the estate, to live there with one of the younger
couples, Cygnus and Iris, to whom she acted as a kind of mother
and advisor. Her interest in the religion never waned, and presently
she had learned all that her Brahman friend, was able to teach her,
249
and was passionately desirous of still further information upon many

points. The Brahman found himself unable to supply all this, but he
told her of a holy man who, if he still lived, would be able to answer
all her questions. He spoke of this man with the greatest reverence,
saying that from him he had learnt all that he knew, and that he had
always felt sadly conscious that he might have learnt much more if
only he had had the power to grasp fully the words of wisdom which
fell from the teacher’ s lips.
He spoke so earnestly and enthusiastically of this teacher,
that after much consultation Alcyone resolved to make a journey in
search of this man—a considerable undertaking for one who was
now becoming an old woman. The distance was great, and as the
Brahman had not heard of his teacher for a number of years, there
was a good deal of uncertainty as to whether he would still be found
in the same place, but there seems to have been no readily
available method of making enquiries. However, Alcyone set off on
this rather curious pilgrimage, and at the last moment the Brahman
Vega resolved to throw up his position and his work and accompany
her, and thus they journeyed together taking with them only a couple
of servants as attendants, one of whom was our old acquaintance
Boreas.
After various adventures and more than a month’ s travelling,
they reached the temple over which Vega’ s teacher presided, and
heard to their great joy that he was still living. They asked for an
audience and Vega was overjoyed to fall once more at the feet of his
ancient instructor. He then turned to introduced Alcyone, but saw
with amazement that she was regarding the teacher with
unspeakable wonder and reverence, and yet with an obvious
recognition, while he in turn smiled upon her as some one with
whom he was already familiar. A few words of incoherent
explanation soon showed that this teacher was Mercury, the person
who had twice appeared to her in vision, and of course this
discovery put an entirely new complexion upon the affair, and linked
them all together as already old friends.
Now began a happy time for Alcyone, for all her questions
were answered and her most earnest desires were fulfilled, and the
teacher spoke often to her of a far distant future in which she should
learn far more than she could at present know, and should hand on
the knowledge to others for the helping of the world. But he told her
that for this many qualities were needed which she did not yet
possess, that there was much karma even yet to be worked out; that
to this end she must be willing to forget self and to sacrifice herself
utterly for the welfare of mankind, but that at the end of this effort
would come triumph and peace at the last. Vega made up his mind
to send for his wife and family and to stay for the rest of his life with
this teacher, and Alcyone would gladly have done the same, for a
strong affection sprang up between them; but the teacher told her
that this was not her destiny, and indeed that he himself would be
but a little while longer upon the physical plane, while her duty lay
with the family who had helped and rescued her.
So at the end of about a year she took leave of him with many
regrets and travelled slowly back again to her old friends, who were
heartily glad to welcome her. The rest of her old friends, who were
heartily glad to welcome her. The rest of her life was spent quietly
but happily in ministering to and helping the children and grand-
children of those who had been so kind to her.
251
Alcyone acquired a wide reputation because of her

remarkable knowledge on all religious points, and she became an
authority to be consulted even by the priests and the Brahmans of
the neighbourhood. So the life which had begun amidst such horrors
of storm and strife ended with the calm of a peaceful sunset, and
she passed away deeply regretted by all those who knew and loved
her so well.
Chart XXIX
Oudh India 15,402 B.C.
Naiad -Neptune
Vajra -Yati Noel -Viraj Gimel -Beth
Mars Vulcan Ivy -Soma
Herakles -Mercury
Dora -Athena Sita -Melpo
Neptune -Naiad Baldur -Irene
Radius -Vale
Rhea -Inca
Yajna -Jupiter
Una -Phra
Nanda -Taurus Upaka -Xulon
Hygeria -Kara
Mercury -Herakles
Viraj -Noel Pavo -Sirona
Madhu -Rao
Ivan Alma Phra -Una
Aglaia -Onyx
Inca -Rhea
Venus -Roxana
Osiris -Gnostic
Naga -Selene
Pallas -Priam
Corona -Xanthos
Hector -Kratos
Albireo -Sylla
Ulysses -Clio
Spica -Gem
Jupiter -Yajna Demeter -Betel
Elsa -Aries
Castor -Concord
Capella -Altair
Nestor -Cento
Rigel -Myna
Saturn -Uranus Wences -Olaf
Crux -Arcor
Priam -Pallas
Clio -Ulysses
Gem -Spica
Dharma -Kepos
Betel -Demeter Kara -Hygeria
Olaf -Wences
Aries -Elsa
Flos -Gluck
Leo -Dhruva
Cassio -Oak
Leto -Udor
Bee -Kamu
Dome -Mizar Pindar -Aletheia
Koli -Ajax
Selene -Naga Fomal -Canopus
Percy -Kim
Zama -Lotus Aurora -Sif
Athena -Dora Ixion -Argus
Dido -Melete
Kudos -Phoenix
253
Chart XXIX
Myna -Rigel Rector -Telema
Judex -Auson
Xulon -Upaka
Rao -Madhu
Onyx -Aglaia
Taurus -Nanda
Melpo -Sita
Zeno -Uchcha
Vale -Radius
Sirona -Pavo
Pyx -Joan
Kos -Ursa
Quies -Tolosa Tripos -Ullin
Beatus -Fides
Dhruva -Leo
Sylla -Albireo Ajax -Koli
Theseus -Arthur Udor -Leto
Psyche -Gaspar
Rama -Orpheus Clare -Lignus
Chanda -Pomo
Horus -Yodha
Odos -Adrona
Diana -Callio Ullin -Tripos
Vizier -Capri
Gnostic -Osiris Trefoil -Polaris
Magnus -Pearl
Yodha -Horus
Polaris -Trefoil Pomo -Chanda
Calyx -Viola
Phoenix -Kudos
Adrona -Odos
Jason -Sigma Capri -Vizier
Math -Parthe
Thor -Aquila Arthur -Theseus
Cetus -Cancer Alcyone -Scorpio
Thetis - Pollux -Apis Tiphys
Gluck -Flos
Parthe -Math
Viola -Calyx
Beeth -Gimel Iris -Cygnus
Callio -Diana
Vega -Auriga Daleth -Cyr
Aquila -Thor
Ushas -Maya
Kratos -Hector Lotus -Zama
Siwa -Algol
Xanthos -Corona
Kepos -Dharma
Uchcha -Zeno Maya -Ushas
Chart XXIX
Roxana -Venus Joan -Pyx
Irene -Baldur
Alma -Ivan
Yati -Vajra
Canopus -Fomal
Pearl -Magnus Sif -Aurora
Andro -Draco
Kamu -Bee
Draco -Andro
Cygnus -Iris Fides -Beatus Kim -Percy
Lignus -Clare
Oak -Cassio
Mizar -Dome
Orpheus -Rama
Cyr -Daleth Telema -Rector
Gaspar -Psyche
Ursa -Kos Aletheia -Pindar
Argus -Ixion
Alces -Phocea Sigma -Jason

Melete -Dido
Fort -Achilles Tolosa -Quies
Auson -Judex
Altair -Capella
Concord -Castor
Cento -Nestor
Arcor -Crux
Boreas
255
Chart XXIXa
A small group of our characters appear at this time in Rajputana, and a few more are found to be existing
contemporaneosly in Mysore.
Rajputana 14,698 B.C.
1 2 3 4 5
Jupiter Corona -Ulysses

Dolphin -Deneb
Theo -Demeter Egeria -Elsa Walter -Sylla
Roxana -Melpo
Mars -(1)Osiris Vale -Crux Capella -Vajra

-(2)Pallas Andro -Siwa
Deneb -Dolphin
Bee -Hector Elsa -Egeria
Arcor -Gem
Demeter -Theo
Eros -Rigel Sylla -Walter
Castor -Cyr
Spica -Sappho
Rigel -Eros
Vajra -Capella Siwa -Andro
Ulysses -Corona
Sappho -Spica
Aglais -Camel Hector -Bee
Flora -Apis
Gem -Arcor
Clio -Cento Fort
Melpo -Roxana
Sirona -Stella Boreas

Laxa
Mysore
Capri
Calyx -Amal Olaf
Concord
Chart XXIX (supplement)
Poseidonis (Birth of Erato) 15,288 B.C.
In the course of the development of his character it became necessary at this time for Erato to undergo a severe test. Having triu-
phed over certain difficulties in his last life in Egypt, he was now thrown into the midst of the corrupt and effete Atlantean civilisati-
on --presumably with the hope that the strong development in his previous lives would enable him to triumph over the evil, and to
live a pure and noble life in the midst of gross impurity. Thus he reappears in 15,288 in Poseidonis as the son of a man who was
rich and well connected, but wholly devoted to gain, unscrupulous, hard and grasping, with no thought of anything beyond this wo-
rld . Naturally, therefore, Erato was an uneasy, unhappy sort of boy, with vague feelings of discomfort and discontent with his su-
rroundings, and dim aspirations toward something better. As he grew up, however, he became absorbed in the idle and vicious
life of the time; but was in no way specially bad, but neither better. As he grew up, however, he became absorbed in the idle and
vicious life of the time; but was in no way specially bad, but neither better nor worse than those around him. This being the case,
it is perhaps hardly to be regretted that his life was cut short at the age of forty-four by a wound received in a street brawl. Five
others of our characters are found along with him:
Muni -Markab Erato

Lacey
Hespar
Laxa
North America (Birth of Erato) 14,746 B.C.
His next appearance may be regarded as directly the consequence of the last life, for it took him out of the luxurious and enervating
conditions of the civilisation of Poseidonis, and placed him amidst surroundings as bleak, as hardy and as uncomfprtable as can well
be imagined. There was a change of sex, for he was born in 14,746 in the extreme North America, in the Rmohal branch of the At-
lanteans. It was clearly a life of hard training, and Erato's immediate associates in it were by no means at his level. He had tempora-
rily been cast among people for below him in evolution, none of whom can be identified as belonging to our band of servers.
Erato
257
Life XXX
The incarnation which took place B.C. 14,415 at Kalipa, in the

Oudh neighbourhood, is again a female one in the Brahman caste,
or rather perhaps in the caste which afterwards became Brahman.
We have reached a period when each head of a house hold was the
priest for that household. It was his duty himself to perform for his
family most of the ceremonies for which it is now considered
necessary to invoke the assistance of a specially trained priest or
officiant; so perhaps this may be regarded as a kind of transition
stage. It seems to have been supposed that every householder
should know all the necessary ceremonies, and yet even already
there were some who did not, and therefore needed sometimes to
call in the assistance of better read or trained neighbours. This was
even then paving the way for the existence of a special class who
should make a profession of doing this work, and this very fact
seems to have reacted upon other conditions, and produced a kind
of vicious circle, because those men who were specially engaged to
do such work found it to their interest to multiply ceremonies and
make them more and more complicated, precisely in order that it
might be necessary to call them in for their due performance.
Alcyone was the daughter of such a head of a household
(Leo)—a man who practiced farming on a fairly large scale, being
chiefly a cultivator of the ground, but also having many flocks and
herds. He was one of those who may be described as learned in the
ceremonies, and he rarely needed to call in outside assistance of
any kind. His brief, however, does not seem to have corresponded
at all closely to modern Hinduism, being much more largely a
worship of the personification of Shiva, Vishnu and Brahma; in fact,
his mind was practically devoid of philosophy altogether. Still the
connection with modern Hinduism is quite observable.
Their religion appears to have consisted mainly of the offering
of a number of sacrifices to the various powers of nature, but some
at least of their ceremonies look like prototypes of those of the
present day. Sacrifices were offered for the dead father by his eldest
son, but the sacrifice seems to have had two parts, or to have been
of two varieties, one involving merely provision of some sort of food
for the dead, and the other being of the nature of a kind of bribe to
appease entities who might otherwise have annoyed or preyed upon
the dead man. There was also a ceremony corresponding to the
thread-giving of the present day—a kind of initiation of the boy into
the ceremonies of his class, though the giving of a thread was not
noticed in connection with it; in fact there appeared to be three such
initiatory ceremonies at different stages, about the ages of seven,
fourteen and twenty-one respectively, the first being of a simple
preparatory and personal nature, the second an extension of the
same but much more elaborate and detailed, and only the third
conferring the full power to act as a priest for others.
Alcyone, even from childhood, took a keen interest in the
ceremonies. As a child she was to some extent clairvoyant, and part
at least of her delight in the ceremonies consisted in watching their
effects and observing the entities evoked by them, whom however
she regarded more as play-fellows than as dread deities. She had
an elder brother Uranus, who shared her interest in all these
259
matters, though he was not clairvoyant, and had to depend upon her
for a description of what occurred. As children these two were
perpetually asking their father about such matters questions which
he was unable to answer, and as they grew up these young people
became somewhat dissatisfied with the religion of their time, seeking
perpetually for enlightenment with the religion of their time, seeking
perpetually for enlightenment on general problems which were not
touched upon in the information given in such traditions as were
then extant. They were seeking, in fact, for some king of rudimentary
Theosophy, some system which could contain and explain the
isolated and even apparently contradictory statements made to
them.
The brother and sister were always fond of going off alone
together and discussing these knotty problems, and while Uranus,
being older, had greater reasoning power, Alcyone frequently had
flashes of intuition which brought solutions at which his intellect did
not enable him to arrive. The rest of the family, even including the
father Leo and the mother Orpheus, regarded this young couple as
dreamy and unpractical, and thought their speculations and
arguments of little use. They were constantly seeking in various
directions for light upon their difficulties, but they met with but little
either of comprehension or of sympathy. Somewhere in a secluded
spot at some distance away in the hills, it was said that a community
or fraternity existed who devoted themselves to some such studies
as these; but since they were people of a different race and a
different faith, they were much despised by the Aryans, and even
regarded with hatred as unbelievers.
Sometimes elder people who overheard the rather crude
discussions of the brother and sister would contemptuously tell them
that they ought to go and learn from this fraternity, and this idea,
spoken no doubt merely at random or in jest, took root in their
minds, until at last they came to think of a visit to that community as
a possible and even a desirable thing, in spite of the bitter prejudice
felt against in by their own race and class. The matter was again
and again discussed between them in private, and eventually they
arrived at a resolution that when Uranus came of age they would go
and find this community, with a view to ascertaining whether the
disdain in which its members were held was well-founded, or
whether perchance they really had some teaching to give, of which
the contemptuous Aryan was not possessed.
Soon after the elder brother came of age, he announced his
intention of making this journey and of taking Alcyone with him, and
this of course caused a good deal of outcry and opposition in the
family, more especially from the mother. Both Uranus and Alcyone
were about to be married—or rather that was the father’ s wish with
regard to both; but Uranus(who, apart from this abnormal desire,
had always been a good son and full of common sense) declared
that his assent to their marriage arrangements would be conditional
upon his first being allowed to make this experimental visit and so
take his sister with him. As has been said, the mother and other
relations protested rigourously, but the father eventually said:
“ Let them go and see for themselves; first, they will probably
not be able to find the community, and after much unavailing search
will presently come home and settle down contentedly; secondly, it
there is such a brotherhood and they do find it, they will assuredly
261
also find that it has no information of any value to give them; and
again having realised the foolishness of their dream they will be
willing to come home and settle down into ordinary life.”
The idea of a young girl undertaking such a curious pilgrimage
into the unknown was evidently foreign to the custom of the time, but
since the two were inseparable, since the sister declared that the
brother should not go without her, and since he on his part
announced that without her he would not go, the father at last
silenced all opposition and gave his permission, though with a good
deal of semi-contemptuous feeling.
The brother and sister started on their journey, passing from
village to village, through the thickly populated part of the country,
without any difficulty or special adventure. As they passed on they
made enquiries with regard to the alleged community. Some people
regarded the whole thing as a myth, or said that perhaps there once
had been such a body of men, but that it had been dispersed or
massacred by the marauding bands of Aryans; others declared that
it still existed, but they seemed to have no definite information of its
whereabouts, or the type of men who composed it. however as they
moved onward, the rumours of its real existence began to prevail
over the denials, and when they came to the foot of the hills they
were able to get something like a definite direction.
Here, however, their adventures began, for the villages now
were often wide apart and difficult of access, and though Alcyone
was a well-developed young woman, and almost as good a walker
on the level as her brother, the hill-climbing tried her sorely, and it
took her some weeks to become accustomed to it, and fairly
proficient in it. As information about the brotherhood became more
definite it also became less encouraging, for it was evident that rigid
exclusiveness was one of its prominent rules, and certainly that no
women belonged to it or were admitted into its precincts. This
sounded ominous, and Alcyone, though eagerly anxious to carry out
the adventure to its legitimate conclusion, at once offered to find a
place in some village at the foot of the hills, where she could stay
while her brother penetrated into the secret places, and learnt the
mysteries of the brotherhood—on condition, of course, that he
faithfully promised to impart them all to her on his return. Uranus,
however, would not hear of this, and vowed that they would keep
together or not go at all, and said that he would have none of the
wisdom of a fraternity so churlish as to refuse it to any honestly
enquiring mind. Their courage and endurance were fairly tested in
the course of this pilgrimage, by the extreme fatigue and occasional
privation, and by their adventure, and by their adventures with wild
beasts; also on one or two occasions they met with much suffering
and exposure in consequence of their losing their way.
Eventually however they reached their goal and found that
this much discussed community was really a fact upon the physical
plane. The brotherhood lived in a secluded valley, nestling far up in
a wild part of the mountains, exceedingly well defended by nature
against any possibility of attack, or indeed even of discovery by
those unaquainted with the district. In this valley was a large central
building, rudely some sort of robber fortress. This was the residence
of the head of the community, and also contained the large dining
and meeting hall. Round it were grouped irregularly a number of
small stone houses—almost huts, some of them—which had been
erected by the various brothers as they joined. This community or
263
monastery was called Cuhupan (evidently an Atlantean name) and

consisted almost entirely of men of high Atlantean race, only two or
three among them being Aryan. They lived what might be called a
semi-monastic life, spending much of their time in meditation and
study, and yet at the same time each taking his appointed share in
the cultivation and preparation of the grains and fruits upon which
they lived.
Having altast discovered this secret, the brother and sister
presented themselves at the gates of the valley for admission. This
was at first promptly denied to them, and they were practically told to
go about their business. Uranus however represented that they had
travelled hundreds of miles in search of the wisdom which this
community alone could give to them, and he demanded to be taken
before its head, that at least his case might be enquired into before
its head, that at least his case might be enquired into before it was
summarily disposed of. After some demur the guardians of the gate
granted them this favour, though assuring them beforehand that it
was entirely useless to attempt admission. The quiet but determined
persistence of Uranus eventually procured them the desired
interview, and they were brought before Vesta, the head of the
brotherhood, a man of venerable and dignified appearance, yet with
an exceedingly keen and penetrating gaze. To him they told their
story quite frankly, asserting, in answer to an enquiry, that they had
no wish to give up the religion into which they had been born, at
least certainly not without much further enquiry, but that they
earnestly desired information which that religion as propounded by
their father and neighbours was unable to give them, and that they
had heard from afar of the fame and the learning of this monastery,
and so had come all this way in the hope of being allowed to partake
of it.
Uranus stated his case so well that the head of the community
finally agreed to allow him to receive instruction, but for a long time
he would not consent to the admission of Alcyone, as no woman
had ever been permitted to reside within the precincts of the
monastery. Uranus, however, quite definitely took the stand that
both must be admitted to the teaching, or neither, and Alcyone
herself when questioned showed such an intelligent interest in
religious matters that eventually the abbot gave way, though he felt
sure that he could trust his brethren, he yet doubted whether some
trouble and heart-burning might not be caused among them by her
presence. An empty hut was assigned to the brother and sister.
Certain restrictions were placed upon Alcyone’ s movements which
she considered as absolutely ridiculous. She would, however, have
complied with far more serious conditions for the sake of the
information which she expected to obtain.
When once the matter was thus settled, the abbot in person
interested himself in teaching them such wisdom as he had to give,
and he soon saw that both of them were well worthy of any help that
he could give them. For them to come into touch with something of
the knowledge and science of Atlantis was the revelation of a new
world. Though the Aryans of the period were a fighting race, with a
great many original ideas of their own, they were not a highly
educated people in the direction of either scientific or philosophical
knowledge. The brother and sister soon found that the questions
about which they had somewhat crudely speculated had been
thoroughly discussed thousands of years before in Atlantis, and that
265
the abbot and his monks were possessed of definite systems of

thought which extended far further than they had ever dreamed.
All this was the purest delight to them, and they devoured
every scrap of information that they could obtain from the abbot or
from any other of the brothers. The system put before them had
many points of contact with the Theosophy of to-day; and above all
things the monastery possessed a score of secret books, from which
verses were read to them, which filled them with delight and with
awe, since written books were not yet in vogue among their own
people. They earnestly desired to be admitted as probationers of the
Order, but this the abbot would not permit, saying that Alcyone could
in no case be so received, and that even her brother must prove his
fitness by years of residence. He was, however, allowed to assist in
the labours of the community, as a sort of payment in kind for the
hospitality necessarily extended to his sister and himself. So passed
some happy months, full of eager study and interest.
Presently, however, the abbot’ s half-formed fears were
realised, for, in spite of the disfiguring veil, some of his younger
disciples began to fall in love with Alcyone, and it is to be feared that
she herself was by no means indifferent to their obvious though
unspoken admiration; though, to do her justice, her head was so full
of the new philosophy that it was some time before she perceived
their sentiments. When she became more accustomed to the life,
and had time to look about her, the inevitable sequel to such an
anomalous condition of affairs specially declared itself. The old
abbot had trusted too much to the veiled face and the difference of
race—for the contempt of the Aryan for what he considered the
effeminate and effete Atlantean was fully reciprocated by the latter,
who regarded the Aryan as a mere barbarian without even the
rudiments of real culture. One at least of the young Atlantean monks
contrived to see Alcyone unveiled, and found that the charms of the
fair Aryan altogether overpowered his race prejudice. Things soon
reached a stage at which secret meetings were arranged, and
equally inevitably in due course of time these secret meetings were
discovered, and then of course a great explosion of wrath took
place. Alcyone, her brother, and the erring young monk, Neptune,
were all brought up before the abbot and instantly banished from the
community, for though the abbot had learned to love the two
strangers he loved his community as his life-work far more.
Uranus was exceedingly indignant and, much as he loved his
sister, he blamed her severely for her action. As soon as they were
cast out of the valley and the restraining guardianship of the
brothers was removed, he fell upon the young monk, whom he
considered as the cause of his exclusion, and a struggle took place
between the two young men in which both were wounded, which left
Alcyone mistress of the situation. She rated them both roundly for
their folly in quarrelling when it was obvious that, their interests were
identical; she said that, while she bitterly regretted that any action of
hers should have led to this banishment, she yet could not regret the
action in itself, which she felt to be entirely in accordance with
nature, and she asked why it might not be possible that they live a
life in the outer world more natural than that of the community, and
yet at the same time continue the study of the philosophy which had
become the guiding principle of their lives.
The common sense of her brother brought him at last to see
this, and the young monk was willing enough to be friendly, so
267
Alcyone, with much trouble and hardship, got the two young men to
the nearest village, though even that was a long distance away. She
herself tended their wounds and did her best for them, but it was
only at the village that they could get help and rest and proper food.
They stayed here for some little time, but eventually decided that it
would be better to be even further away from the monastery, the
young monk especially desiring to reach some part of the country
where the story of his expulsion need not be known. Not that he
regretted it, for he regarded the world as well lost for the sake of
love, and Alcyone in turn developed a strong regard for him. She did
not feel that it would be possible for her to return home with a
husband of the despised race, especially one who had been
obtained in so irregular a manner, and Uranus also determined to
throw in his lot with the young couple, at any rate temporarily.
Having no means of subsistence, they had naturally to
endeavour to turn to work of some sort. Uranus understood practical
farming well, but Neptune, though strong, sturdy and willing, had no
knowledge of any useful art beyond the little that he had gained in
taking his share in the cultivation of the monastic valley.
Nevertheless they presently engaged themselves to Irene, a farmer
who, growing old and having no children within reach, desired
assistance in the cultivation of his estate. Thus by degrees they
worked their way into a recognised position which, though at first but
humble, gradually improved itself. As they came to know him better
the old farmer proved kindly and honourable, and presently he
assigned to them a definite share in the farm. Here they lived and
worked for some years, on the whole happily, gradually winning their
way to position of respect and opulence in the little village.
Several children were born to Alcyone, and she became a
capable house-mother. Though she never lost her interest in
philosophy and religious problems she had naturally less time to
give to their discussion, as the cares of the family and the household
accumulated upon her. While she brought up her children in the rites
of her ancestral Aryan religion she nevertheless grafted on to it the
noble philosophy of old Atlantis, and so for them and for some
friends who were interested she to some extent anticipated the later
developments of that Hinduism which accepted the Upanishads as
well as the Vedas. Prominent among these friends was a young
neighbour, Cygnus, who felt great admiration for Alcyone and great
respect for her opinion in religious matters. He and his wife Mizar
were close friends of the family for many years.
The fact that Alcyone and her husband were of different races
does not seem to at all to have put them outside the pale of society
in either race; on the contrary, it operated rather in the opposite
direction, as it enabled them to make friends in both. Her children as
they grew up were fine stalwart specimens, and seemed for once to
combine the good qualities of the two races, instead of the bad
ones, as he so often unfortunately the case in such admixtures.
Alcyone’ s childish clairvoyance had diminished as she grew older,
and deserted her almost entirely after marriage, though her
sensitiveness and keen intuition still remained. But the clairvoyance
showed itself occasionally in at least one of her children, and at any
rate the recollection of it was always a precious possession to her,
as enabling her to realise far more keenly than would have
otherwise been the case the facts of the unseen world which is
always so close about us.
269
Some twelve years after their expulsion from the monastery,

news reached them that its abbot had for a long time been making
patient but unsuccessful enquiries after them; and, feeling now
perfectly secure with respect to any further steps that he might take,
they had no hesitation in sending in search of his messenger and
announcing themselves to him. Then they found that the object of
the abbot’ s long continued enquiries was to convey to them a
certain message. He had been told by his teacher Mercury(whom he
reverenced deeply, who appeared to him or communicated with him
astrally, but had never been seen by him in the flesh) that he had
done wrong in expelling them, for though the action of Alcyone and
the monk was in itself indefensible, it was after all but a natural
weakness of the body, while the earnest desire for wisdom was a
quality of the man within, which in the far-distant future would be
turned to valuable account, not for themselves alone, but for the
helping of many others also. Therefore the abbot wished to rescind
his action, and invite all three to return to their studies with the
community.
This invitation had of course been issued in ignorance of the
fact that they had settled down into family life, and both Alcyone and
her husband felt that it was impossible for them to accept it, since
their duty to their children was now paramount. Uranus, however,
decided to pay a visit to the abbot, to thank him for his kindness in
sending them such a message, and to beg from him a gift which
they had long and earnestly desired—a copy of one of the sacred
books. After a stay of some months in his old quarters he returned
with this much prized treasure, bringing with him the friendly wishes
and blessings if Vesta.
Soon after this the old farmer Irene, for whom they had
originally begun to work, passed over to the astral plane, leaving
them in return for their years of loyal service nearly the whole of his
estate, with the exception of certain small portions already promised
to some distant relations. Thus the family became definitely
established as local magnates, and their future welfare was assured.
There house also became a kind of religious centre, since it was
recognised that the philosophical information which they had to give
formed a valuable supplement to the ordianary teaching of the
Nature-worship which surrounded them. Alcyone’ s husband
Neptune and her brother Uranus both died before her, but though
she mourned over the separation from them her children still
remained to her, as did also her position of great respect and honour
in the district. She passed away peacefully at the age of ninety-one.
271
Chart XXX
[Mercury ] Fons -Albireo

Canopus -Juno Lili -Argus Alba -Pax
b
Herakles -Helios Jason -Bee

Orpheus -Leo Horus -Nimrod
Proteus -Jason Kos -Pindar Noel -Ivan
Zama -Cetus Chanda -Madhu
Maya -Yodha
Rama -Math Dharma -Onyx
Upaka -Inca
Rector -Diana
Flos -Dido
Dome -Kudos
Beatus -Judex
Naga -Corona
Quies -Vesta Athena -Dhruva Viraj -Vulcan
Uranus -Saturn Hestia -Ajax

Vulcan -Viraj
Nicos -Dora
Aulus -Polaris
Apollo -Venus Ushas -Ulysses
Nanda -Yati
Sita -Siwa
Ullin -Tripos
Alex -Vajra
Pax -Alba Orca -Betel

Pepin -Percy
Aldeb -Brihat Selene -Mira Rex -Regu

Leo -Orpheus Iris -Vega
Auriga -Leopard
Tiphys -Chrys
Leto -Hermin Philae -Taurus Eudox -Parthe
Zephyr -Pollux
Pomo -Priam
Nita -Fomal
Pearl -Achilles
Hebe -Arthur Spes -Scotus
Sextans -Magnus
Aqua -Ivy Daleth -Ixion
Phra -Uchcha
Naiad -Baldur Sagitta -Euphra

Beren -Norma
Xanthos -Aurora Alcyone -Neptune
Draco
Aries -Ophis Aletheia -Zeno Uchcha -Phra
Cassio
-Naiad Baldur Dhruva -Athena

Lotus -Hygeia
Siwa -Sita
Ulysses -Ushas
Chart XXX
Sappho -Kepos
Corona -Naga Yodha -Maya
Algol -Nestor Odos -Pavo
Vizier -Adrona Deneb -Yajna Una -Radius
Ivan -Noel
Bee -Joan
Venus -Apollo
Concord -Iota
Yati -Nanda
Kratos -Kappa Radius -Una
Alma -Bootes
Mizar -Cygnus Madhu -Chanda
Telema -Gluck Hygeia -Lotus Tripos -Ullin
Soma -Zoe Onyx -Dharma
Karu
Bootes -Alma
Parthe -Eudox
Ivy -Aqua Callio -Auson
Betel -Orca Beth -Dactyl
Clare -Phocea
Vesta -Quies
Trefoil -Thor
Aquila -Atlas
Dactyl -Beth
Cygnus -Mizar Regu -Rex Polaris -Aulus
Gimel -Lignus
Priam -Pomo
Libra -Ara
Virgo -Forma
Viola -Pisces
Tolosa -Abel
Percy -Pepin Atlas -Aquila
Daphne -Markab
Magnus -Sextans
Zoe -Soma
Pindar -Kos Zeno -Aletheia
Saturn -Uranus
Yajna -Deneb
Electra -Psyche
Phoenix -Bruce
Mona -Lobelia
Ara -Libra Pollux -Zephyr
Phocea -Clare
Norma -Beren Markab -Daphne
Math -Rama
Dido -Flos
Judex -Beatus
Thor -Trefoil Diana -Rector
Kudos -Dome
Albireo -Fons
Ronald -Kamu
Pisces -Viola Echo -Rosa
Ajax -Hestia Hector -Fides

Leopard -Auriga
273
Chart XXX
Kepos -Sappho
Capella -Colos
Helios -Herakles Achilles -Pearl
Psyche -Electra Lignus -Gimel
Pavo -Odos
Neptune -Alcyone Dora -Odos
Nimrod -Horus
v Inca -Upaka
Bruce -Phoenix
Fomal -Nita Chrys -Tiphys
Melete -Alces
Auson -Callio
Arthur --Hebe
Taurus -Philae
Adrona
Argus -Lili v Koli -Ida
Cetus -Zama Rosa -Echo
v Vega -Iris Sif -Obra
Bella -Lomia Kim -Muni
v Gnostic -Holly
v Vajra -Alex Fides -Hector Kamu -Ronald
Ida -Koli
v Udor -Jerome
Lobelia -Mona Obra -Sif
v
Euphra -Sagitta Ixion -Daleth
v Alces -Melete
Colos -Capella
Aurora -Xanthos v Holly -Gnostic
Forma -Virgo Scotus -Spes Muni -Kim
Jerome -Udor
Abel -Tolosa
Hermin -Leto
Mars -Selene
Alastor -Cancer
Irene
Altair
Wences
Pyx
Lyra
-----------------------------
AnandGholap.Net

Alcyone 2

Uploaded by

Document Informationclick to expand document information

Copyright:

Available Formats

Alcyone 2

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Alcyone 2

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

AnandGholap.

which eventually led to their complete subjugation, as will be seen

that are yet to come.”

New Zealand 25,528 B.C.

New Zealand 25,528 B.C.

Mars -Ulysses Una -Yati

New Zealand 25,528 B.C.

Cassio -Athena Zoe -Nita

New Zealand 25,528 B.C.

Eudox -Irene Pome -Hygeia

In this life we find ourselves back again among the wonderful

invocations. They had made a considerable study of mesmeric

to gather together an hour after daybreak the following morning, to

Mexico 24700 B.C.

Mira -Theo Auriga -Beren

Una -Abel Horus -Sita

Mizar -Dhruva Uranus -Cassio Lili -Dactyl

Mexico 24700 B.C.

Chanda -Laxa Pavo -Roxana

Nu -Yati Madhu -Apis

Mexico 24700 B.C.

Mexico 24700 B.C.

Pyx -Naga Ulliu -Markab

Pollux -Kara Adrona -Joan

Egypt 24045 B.C.

Vajra -Flos Trefoil -Cetus

Hawaii 23875 B.C.

Alastor -Eta Orion -(1) Cancer

immediately. Mars smiled benignantly upon their childish romance,

request, in order that by strenuous and varied occupations he might

possession of the field of battle. The remaining divisions, however,

North America 23,681 B.C.

Percy -Euphra Eros -Gem

North America 23,681 B.C.

Mars -Siwa Sylla -Uchcha

North America 23,681 B.C.

North America 23,681 B.C.

Tartary 15690 B.C.

Hestia -Libra Fabius -Rosa

Tartary 15690 B.C.

Madagaskar 22,978 B.C.

King Mars was once again ruling in North America, but

of the Great Mysteries should have been there together at this

grandeur of it greatly impressed him. And he at once fell in

Brihat, the father of Sirius, and by his uncles Osiris and

The central feature of this marriage ceremony seems to

Thetis and Scorpio, who cherished a bitter grudge against the

Sirius, was much advanced in royal and public favour.

had once happened, quite long periods of time elapsed in

horrible odour. The incident made a deep impression on her

animal, resembling a big llama. It was some type between the

Mississippi 22,662 B.C.

Capella -Ara Colos -Scotus

Forma -Wences Lignus -Ixion

Mississippi 22,662 B.C.

Walter -Echo Ullin -Tripos

Yati -Sita Nimrod -Vizier

Mississippi 22,662 B.C.